a_o answer_n to_o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o dr._n carier_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o sundry_a politic_a consideration_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v himself_o be_v move_v and_o endeavour_v to_o move_v other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a by_o george_n hakewil_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o prince_n his_o highness_n b._n c._n translation_n my_o heart_n will_v utter_v forth_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n g._n h._n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o john_n bill_n 1616._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n dread_a sovereign_n have_v this_o letter_n of_o dr._n carier_n be_v impart_v or_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o only_o reach_v to_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v none_o other_o answer_n then_o your_o majesty_n private_a censure_n and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o not_o only_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a first_o the_o noble_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o last_o the_o clergy_n but_o withal_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o that_o it_o aim_v unto_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a magnify_v by_o the_o romish_a faction_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v in_o we_o either_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n or_o of_o power_n in_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v without_o some_o discovery_n aswell_o of_o the_o malicious_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o main_a end_n which_o it_o drive_v at_o be_v either_o a_o total_a reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o can_v be_v a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o strive_v to_o compass_v this_o end_n be_v first_o by_o work_v a_o distraction_n even_o among_o those_o your_o subject_n who_o every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o aswell_o to_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o public_a allowance_n in_o make_v some_o puritan_n and_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o his_o language_n 41._o can_v endure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v but_o can_v be_v content_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v thereby_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v puritan_n some_o caluinist_n and_o some_o temperate_a man_n 45._o who_o can_v but_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_a thereby_o imply_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v caluinist_n the_o one_o he_o term_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o his_o honest_a and_o love_a brethren_n whereof_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v many_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n english_a and_o romish_a catholic_n since_o they_o who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v none_o other_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n can_v as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o romish_a catholic_n thus_o those_o who_o we_o call_v papist_n he_o call_v temperate_a protestant_n and_o those_o who_o we_o call_v protestant_n he_o call_v state_n puritan_n the_o second_o general_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o desire_a end_n be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v a_o utter_a separation_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n special_o those_o of_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o who_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v hugonot_n and_o geux_n and_o their_o doctrine_n caluinisme_n intend_v thereby_o as_o i_o conceive_v either_o to_o weaken_v our_o strength_n by_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v single_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o enforce_v we_o at_o length_n to_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o their_o doctrine_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n aswell_o on_o their_o as_o on_o our_o side_n our_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n nay_o the_o bull_n pope_n himself_o in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o majesty_n 109_o book_n and_o practice_v in_o the_o match_v of_o that_o noble_a lady_n your_o daughter_n and_o in_o permit_v those_o church_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o your_o dominion_n so_o plain_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o wonder_v have_v let_v fall_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n from_o his_o pen_n he_o dare_v present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n view_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o wonder_n consider_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o apology_n or_o premonition_n you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v either_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o ignorant_a what_o your_o majesty_n have_v write_v or_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o himself_o write_v regard_v rather_o the_o evenness_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o cadencie_n of_o his_o sentence_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n like_o false_a window_n bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n but_o without_o light_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o assertion_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n in_o which_o if_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n so_o formal_o pen_v and_o carry_v so_o fair_a a_o outside_n so_o many_o weak_a argument_n so_o many_o gross_a mistake_n so_o many_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o many_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n so_o many_o sandy_a and_o disjoint_a consequence_n howsoever_o be_v his_o proof_n never_o so_o strong_a so_o sure_a so_o true_a so_o consonant_a so_o coherent_a yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n most_o unfit_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o business_n of_o union_n and_o pacification_n who_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v to_o one_o party_n as_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n he_o be_v persuade_v 20._o that_o all_o the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n and_o promise_v particular_o to_o justify_v it_o from_o point_n to_o point_n when_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v and_o your_o majesty_n together_o with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n he_o range_v 13._o among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o god_n bless_v not_o his_o vain_a project_n mr._n henry_n constable_n die_v within_o fortnight_n after_o he_o come_v from_o paris_n by_o cardinal_n perron_n appointment_n to_o liege_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o himself_o a_o while_n after_o in_o paris_n within_o a_o month_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n be_v dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o dead_a man_n common_o prove_v more_o effectual_a more_o profitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o live_n for_o your_o majesty_n there_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o you_o have_v tie_v yourself_o to_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o withal_o his_o motive_n for_o inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o weak_a deal_v with_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o promise_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o reply_n seem_v not_o unnecessary_a of_o who_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o he_o false_o affirm_v of_o your_o majesty_n that_o 6._o they_o embrace_v shadow_n
it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n not_o except_v turk_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a no_o not_o even_o those_o of_o calicute_n who_o adore_v the_o devil_n do_v ever_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n mark_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o rather_o meritorious_a as_o the_o romish_a catholic_n call_v it_o to_o murder_v prince_n or_o people_n for_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o particular_a man_n of_o all_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v some_o thief_n some_o murderer_n some_o traitor_n yet_o ever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o end_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o their_o profession_n these_o romish_a catholic_n only_o except_v and_o if_o that_o be_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o find_v maintain_v by_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v catholic_a by_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n sure_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o entertain_v your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n ever_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o your_o practice_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o think_v good_a may_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o set_v foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v there_o dominion_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o crown_n from_o god_n but_o from_o he_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o write_v no_o more_o in_o their_o style_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n grace_n king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kingdom_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o treason_n deliver_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o sovereign_n person_n &_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o churchman_n as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o in_o most_o be_v a_o three_o part_n in_o some_o more_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o the_o coercion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v for_o punishment_n whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o estate_n only_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o have_v both_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o direction_n from_o his_o canon_n law_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o many_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n as_o be_v any_o where_o consecrate_v aught_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a and_o loyal_a to_o their_o good_a lord_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o execute_v and_o further_o his_o command_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n here_o ensue_v which_o i_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n as_o mr._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v retain_v &_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o counsel_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n state_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v to_o my_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a i_o shall_v keep_v to_o my_o power_n &_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o light_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alien_n or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n council_n so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o command_v the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o parliament_n complain_v to_o the_o speaker_n sir_n tho._n audely_n and_o some_o other_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o send_v for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v be_v his_o subject_n whole_o but_o now_o we_o have_v well_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o we_o but_o half_a subject_n or_o indeed_o scarce_a subject_n at_o all_o final_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abstain_v from_o take_v arm_n not_o so_o much_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o because_o they_o want_v strength_n which_o must_v needs_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o humorous_a discontent_n when_o they_o once_o feel_v their_o own_o strength_n like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o cast_v their_o rider_n if_o they_o may_v and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v sacred_a and_o by_o god_n ordinance_n privilege_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o for_o their_o action_n that_o they_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n not_o disposeable_a by_o any_o but_o by_o he_o who_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o as_o job_n speak_v 21._o lead_v princess_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o again_o he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v not_o by_o any_o dispensable_a but_o by_o he_o alone_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o power_n now_o whether_o of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o or_o you_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n even_o our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n yet_o this_o to_o be_v your_o doctrine_n your_o book_n witness_v and_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o you_o will_v deny_v but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pretend_v the_o opinion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o those_o country_n caluinist_n and_o those_o meet_v in_o a_o alehouse_n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n gather_v not_o by_o sober_a or_o settle_a brain_n upon_o judgement_n but_o by_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o in_o their_o book_n or_o speech_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n thus_o the_o mountain_n swell_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o giant_n bear_v but_o at_o length_n after_o much_o expectation_n we_o have_v a_o little_a mouse_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n what_o mr._n doctor_n be_v there_o no_o principle_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v the_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v none_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o
shallow_a as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n be_v this_o because_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v you_o say_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o wherein_o if_o we_o be_v more_o charitable_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o in_o pass_v censure_n of_o damnation_n it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n rather_o argue_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o religion_n from_o whence_o such_o charity_n flow_v towards_o man_n person_n then_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o in_o itself_o it_o condemn_v the_o turk_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o admit_v all_o religion_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o be_v too_o niggardly_a and_o spare_v in_o shut_v out_o all_o from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n we_o desire_v to_o run_v a_o middle_a course_n betwixt_o both_o extreme_n as_o we_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o who_o direct_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v we_o pass_v a_o favourable_a censure_n on_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o trust_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o christ_n though_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o what_o confidence_n the_o romanist_n put_v in_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n due_a to_o mortal_a their_o write_n testify_v but_o yet_o our_o assurance_n be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v their_o last_o account_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n according_a to_o beauties_n advice_n 7._o they_o rest_v whole_o in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n renounce_v in_o particular_a that_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o their_o church_n in_o general_a for_o she_o own_o advantage_n maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o maintain_v or_o last_o god_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n may_v accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n for_o unknowen_a sin_n and_o consequent_o for_o their_o erroneous_a opinon_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o education_n they_o unwitting_o embrace_v yet_o this_o charitable_a construction_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o either_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o a_o know_a truth_n or_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o a_o know_a error_n now_o whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o romish_a position_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o who_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o state_n and_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n a_o part_n of_o his_o majesty_n very_a word_n in_o that_o speech_n be_v these_o i_o therefore_o do_v thus_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a &_o faithful_a subject_n point_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school_n conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n if_o then_o we_o be_v so_o far_o divide_v both_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o king_n how_o can_v we_o but_o be_v utter_o divide_v in_o ourselves_o b._n c._n 20._o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o violence_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o a_o course_n can_v without_o some_o force_n force_n be_v stay_v the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a unto_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o and_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v their_o utter_a enemy_n and_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o be_v in_o charity_n do_v never_o cease_v by_o speak_v falsification_n and_o slander_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o he_o may_v burn_v they_o and_o warm_v himself_o but_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v ever_o be_v please_v to_o command_v those_o make-bates_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o while_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admit_v a_o dominion_n conference_n of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o uncapable_a but_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o evident_o deliver_v by_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o they_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n whereby_o honest_a man_n eye_n be_v testify_v dazzle_v and_o their_o purse_n rob_v and_o it_o will_v also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o any_o such_o chap._n irreconciliable_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o schism_n do_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n g._n h._n 20._o you_o far_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o section_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arise_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o according_a unto_o custom_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o stand_v upon_o multitude_n and_o that_o multitude_n upon_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n nay_o not_o only_o your_o multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n stand_v most_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o have_v but_o look_v into_o your_o great_a 5._o cardinal_n note_n of_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v find_v antiquity_n or_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o howbeit_o both_o 18._o acosta_n and_o 1._o xaverius_n in_o their_o several_a write_n make_v the_o indian_n stand_v upon_o their_o custom_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v symmachus_n the_o pagan_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n record_v by_o 30._o s._n ambrose_n seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la our_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o be_v not_o this_o mr._n doctor_n own_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 10._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o make_v it_o a_o popular_a error_n teach_v that_o a_o while_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n she_o stand_v upon_o a_o pretend_a truth_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o i_o be_o antiquity_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o s._n cyprian_n his_o bless_a martyr_n antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a error_n now_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v that_o our_o
g._n h._n 44._o and_o we_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o confident_a that_o in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v breed_v and_o baptize_v beside_o the_o endanger_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o have_v do_v no_o good_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n neither_o of_o his_o lord_n nor_o commons_o in_o persuade_v unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o first_o she_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n in_o religion_n with_o us._n there_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n leave_v which_o if_o popery_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v it_o shall_v shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o age_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n but_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n that_o love_v the_o clergy_n shall_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v such_o clergyman_n as_o yourself_o while_o you_o be_v among_o we_o who_o under_o hand_n favour_n papist_n and_o maintain_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v not_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reestablish_v the_o papacy_n b._n c._n 45._o there_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o wellsetled_a state_n in_o the_o world_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o clergy_n and_o priesthood_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o government_n depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o where_o caluinisme_n prevail_v three_o or_o four_o stipendiary_a minister_n that_o must_v preach_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v mr._n testify_v maior_n and_o his_o brethren_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o indeed_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o state_n to_o maintain_v more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o faith_n or_o their_o persevere_v therein_o by_o good_a work_n if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o of_o their_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o wicked_a life_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n to_o glory_n by_o he_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n if_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o lay_v layman_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o may_v preach_v to_o if_o they_o will_v where_o occasion_n serve_v if_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o every_o man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n as_o his_o own_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o if_o i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o the_o world_n common_a and_o in_o england_n too_o much_o favour_v and_o maintain_v there_o will_v certain_o appear_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o unto_o your_o parliament_n whensoever_o question_n your_o majesty_n or_o your_o successor_n shall_v please_v to_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v so_o needless_a a_o party_n as_o these_o opinion_n do_v make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v they_o can_v have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o priesthood_n sermon_n a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o caluinisme_n the_o clergy_n do_v answer_n no_o other_o service_n they_o that_o do_v in_o england_n favour_n and_o maintain_v those_o opinion_n and_o suppress_v and_o disgrace_v those_o that_o do_v confute_v they_o they_o although_o themselves_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v law_n lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o clergy_n they_o may_v easy_o turn_v sacrament_n lay_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o subject_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n undertake_v these_o kind_n of_o clergy_n man_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o most_o friendly_a and_o plain_a confutation_n of_o their_o error_n to_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o well_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a temperate_a man_n as_o i_o religion_n know_v many_o of_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o loss_n or_o disgrace_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a as_o myself_o that_o a_o more_o happy_a temperate_a course_n may_v be_v hold_v and_o more_o liberty_n afford_v to_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n these_o clergy_n man_n i_o be_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o mislike_v as_o that_o i_o do_v account_v myself_o course_n one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o in_o this_o world_n then_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o live_v and_o it_o die_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a care_n in_o this_o point_n as_o before_o i_o do_v church_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o receive_v rome_n assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v the_o ancient_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o mother_n pope_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o the_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n and_o the_o first_o free_a use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o which_o preach_v especial_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n be_v first_o found_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v rome_n confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o england_n and_o will_v also_o permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a as_o be_v before_o satisfy_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n i_o can_v ask_v else_o no_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o by_o yield_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v i_o have_v neither_o neglect_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n nor_o my_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o your_o lord_n and_o commons_o nor_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o my_o brethren_n honest_a friend_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o rather_o that_o my_o example_n and_o my_o prayer_n shall_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o g._n h._n 45._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n popolitike_a we_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o deny_v indeed_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sway_v look_v how_o many_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v so_o many_o subject_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o god_n but_o for_o we_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o depend_v
those_o two_o thing_n which_o m._n doctor_n crave_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o shrowd_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n right_o term_v the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therein_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n 500_o year_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n their_o transubstantiation_n elevation_n for_o adoration_n reservation_n in_o box_n and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ridiculous_a and_o apish_a toy_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o demand_v the_o free_a use_n hereof_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o effect_n the_o public_a toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o romish_a religion_n a_o matter_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o 6._o majesty_n of_o any_o king_n live_v who_o therefore_o special_o seem_v to_o mislike_v the_o bitterness_n of_o some_o busy_a minister_n who_o god_n be_v bless_v grow_v both_o few_o in_o number_n and_o more_o calm_a in_o their_o course_n because_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o entry_n of_o papist_n by_o the_o division_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v you_o conceâ—ue_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o your_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n write_v against_o the_o 79._o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o oâ—e_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n your_o hope_n will_v be_v much_o less_o solomon_n from_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o strange_a worship_n within_o his_o dominion_n fall_v at_o last_o as_o we_o know_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a that_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n tolerate_v by_o king_n solomon_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v by_o god_n requite_v upon_o his_o heir_n and_o next_o successor_n jure_fw-la talionis_fw-la by_o a_o retaliate_v division_n of_o a_o unrecoverable_a rupture_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d stapleton_n spare_v not_o to_o revile_v bodiâ—_n in_o particular_a as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n for_o pol._n maintain_v that_o liberty_n the_o 4._o rhemist_n conclude_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 19_o bellarmine_n spend_v two_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v their_o argument_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o indifferency_n inform_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n ground_n of_o scripture_n practise_v of_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o father_n yea_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v pernicious_a in_o any_o realm_n boâ—h_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o dangerous_a even_o to_o themselves_o which_o use_v that_o liberty_n shall_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n a_o king_n if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n so_o desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n true_o without_o shrink_v or_o waver_v settle_v in_o conscience_n resolve_v in_o judgement_n confirm_v by_o practice_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o oath_n by_o law_n by_o advice_n what_o he_o open_o profess_v will_v ever_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o himself_o as_o to_o admit_v even_o of_o a_o partial_a toleration_n of_o a_o religion_n different_a from_o if_o not_o contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o himself_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n 22._o be_v not_o partaker_n say_v s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n now_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o in_o his_o case_n the_o iebet_n magistrate_n permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forbid_v can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o partake_v from_o your_o demand_n you_o come_v to_o your_o promise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v present_a possession_n in_o any_o ecclesisticall_a live_n in_o england_n he_o must_v then_o confirm_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o call_v puritan_n and_o caluinist_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o clergy_n man_n in_o england_n worthy_a the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n he_o hold_v who_o will_v think_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o secure_a for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o present_a interest_n in_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v strengthen_v what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o the_o fat_a benefice_n and_o best_a dignity_n of_o our_o church_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o may_v in_o part_n conjecture_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n they_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n confer_v upon_o his_o favourit_n italian_n and_o stranger_n who_o never_o come_v so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o harrow_v partly_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o violent_a extortion_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o collector_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o read_v it_o much_o more_o to_o feel_v it_o the_o second_o thing_n you_o promise_v be_v the_o permit_v the_o free_a uâ—e_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o english_a for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n with_o uâ—ry_a little_a or_o no_o alteration_n belike_o than_o his_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o better_a study_v that_o scripture_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o 14._o then_o which_o i_o see_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v not_o only_o for_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o special_o for_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n judge_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n in_o english_a what_o reason_n can_v our_o recusant_n pretend_v of_o their_o refusal_n to_o join_v with_o our_o congregation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o except_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o permit_v it_o only_o for_o a_o interim_n as_o charles_n the_o 5_o do_v to_o the_o german_n until_o he_o can_v gain_v further_a strength_n to_o work_v his_o own_o end_n or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o stew_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a conceive_a mischief_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v and_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v the_o freâ—â—se_n of_o that_o book_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o for_o his_o permission_n shall_v think_v nothing_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n you_o offer_v be_v that_o for_o the_o contentment_n and_o security_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o holiness_n will_v give_v he_o not_o only_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v require_v but_o how_o farrâ—_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v itself_o be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n as_o none_o can_v determine_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o that_o except_o his_o majesty_n can_v define_v or_o divine_a rather_o what_o that_o mean_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v of_o his_o security_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o his_o breve_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v secure_v his_o majesty_n he_o must_v not_o only_o condemn_v those_o author_n and_o damn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v either_o recall_v that_o declaration_n make_v as_o he_o pretend_v upon_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o derue_v his_o turn_n he_o will_v as_o willing_o do_v as_o absolve_v the_o venetian_n though_o they_o no_o way_n submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o point_n controverse_v or_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o as_o in_o great_a likelihood_n he_o wâ—â—l_v i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n he_o can_v secure_v his_o majesty_n except_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o secure_v who_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o his_o security_n a_o oath_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o honest_a
the_o 11._o and_o 19_o of_o james_n be_v put_v for_o the_o 1._o and_o the_o 17._o the_o 15._o to_o the_o heb._n for_o the_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 83._o 12._o for_o 84._o 11._o but_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v he_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o content_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o printer_n hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimusque_fw-la damusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la dr._n carrier_n preface_n to_o his_o letter_n most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a sovereign_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v i_o in_o england_n that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v my_o health_n very_o ill_o and_o therefore_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o medicine_n that_o england_n can_v afford_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o physician_n i_o make_v my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v travel_v unto_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o water_n purpose_v with_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v be_v well_o i_o will_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o heydelberge_n and_o spend_v this_o winter_n there_o but_o when_o i_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o aquisgrane_fw-la and_o so_o to_o colin_n i_o find_v myself_o rather_o worse_o then_o better_a than_o i_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n upon_o another_o world_n and_o see_v i_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n at_o the_o least_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o my_o soul_n from_o whence_o both_o caluinist_n art_n and_o experience_n teach_v i_o that_o all_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n have_v their_o beginning_n for_o if_o i_o can_v by_o any_o study_n have_v prove_v catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v false_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v profess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n true_a in_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o contentment_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v have_v much_o help_v the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v the_o they_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o i_o labour_v to_o truth_n reconcile_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n thereunto_o the_o more_o i_o be_v dislike_v suspect_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o silent_a i_o may_v perhaps_o with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o my_o preferment_n have_v in_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o see_v my_o study_n force_v i_o to_o writing_n know_v and_o my_o place_n doctrine_n compel_v i_o to_o preach_v i_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v my_o grief_n nor_o mean_n to_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o apprehend_v the_o opportunity_n of_o my_o licence_n to_o tramell_v that_o i_o may_v withdraw_v myself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o offence_n of_o those_o in_o england_n which_o restrain_v hate_v catholic_a religion_n and_o râ—mish_n free_o and_o full_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v at_o the_o 10_o daily_a oblation_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o admit_v admission_n of_o your_o majesty_n thereinto_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o write_n duty_n to_o write_v this_o short_a treatise_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n wherein_o before_o i_o revolt_n publish_v myself_o unto_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v to_o show_v to_o your_o majesty_n these_o two_o thing_n 1_o judge_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n unto_o cath._n religion_n 2_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a sâ—ruice_n therein_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o majesty_n majesty_n pardon_n and_o will_v rest_v ever_o your_o majesties_n enemy_n faithful_a and_o true_o devote_a servant_n b._n carier_n george_z hakewil_n it_o be_v likewise_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o many_o year_n you_o have_v be_v more_o sick_a in_o mind_n then_o in_o body_n which_o have_v appear_v not_o only_o public_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n but_o private_o in_o your_o conference_n and_o letter_n where_o of_o myself_o be_o in_o part_n a_o witness_n but_o they_o with_o who_o you_o be_v long_o and_o more_o familiar_o conversant_a can_v more_o full_o testify_v it_o and_o though_o you_o use_v many_o medicine_n yet_o one_o be_v want_v to_o wit_n 4._o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n a_o thing_n before_o god_n much_o set_v by_o it_o be_v as_o david_n music_n which_o still_v saul_n rage_n and_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v have_v do_v you_o more_o good_a aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o body_n as_o your_o mind_n than_o any_o of_o your_o other_o medicine_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o among_o which_o your_o last_o be_v the_o spa_n water_n which_o i_o grant_v you_o may_v use_v by_o advice_n of_o physician_n but_o i_o have_v withal_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o voyage_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n into_o those_o part_n be_v by_o you_o intend_v rather_o for_o the_o full_a &_o safe_o discover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o your_o mind_n than_o the_o recover_n of_o that_o of_o your_o body_n which_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a preface_n confess_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v you_o say_v suspect_v &_o condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v your_o grief_n nor_o mean_n to_o endure_v it_o you_o desire_v to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v catholic_a religion_n whereby_o i_o presume_v you_o mean_v such_o as_o oppose_v your_o turbulent_a course_n labour_v under_o pretence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o old_a english_a divinity_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a romish_a and_o consider_v you_o stand_v so_o affect_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o strange_a you_o shall_v purpose_v a_o journey_n to_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o spend_n of_o a_o winter_n there_o be_v so_o profe_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o caluinist_n except_o you_o hope_v to_o convert_v abraham_n scultet_n or_o david_n parrey_n myself_o pass_v one_o whole_a winter_n among_o they_o and_o unless_o their_o opinion_n be_v since_o alter_v or_o you_o have_v alter_v you_o before_o your_o come_n thither_o or_o at_o least_o conceal_v they_o at_o your_o be_v there_o you_o will_v doubtless_o before_o the_o winter_n have_v pass_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o but_o be_v you_o say_v upon_o the_o way_n at_o colin_n you_o find_v yourself_o worse_a and_o thereupon_o resolve_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o settle_v your_o thought_n upon_o another_o world_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n at_o least_o to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n then_o resolve_v to_o settle_v yourself_o when_o you_o expect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o your_o body_n then_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n upon_o god_n when_o you_o perceive_v you_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o age_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n less_o meritorious_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o reason_n not_o so_o exemplar_n to_o draw_v other_o have_v you_o determine_v to_o forsake_v a_o falsehood_n and_o embrace_v a_o truth_n for_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o truth_n without_o worldly_a respect_n man_n will_v rather_o have_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o you_o have_v embrace_v have_v you_o hope_v to_o rise_v high_o and_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o not_o hold_v your_o life_n or_o hope_n of_o honour_n dear_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o future_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n you_o may_v soon_o have_v induce_v other_o to_o follow_v your_o step_n but_o for_o a_o man_n so_o ambitious_a as_o yourself_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n who_o by_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n have_v put_v himself_o not_o only_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v high_a but_o almost_o out_o of_o breath_n to_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o live_v much_o long_o to_o seek_v that_o name_n and_o fame_n in_o die_v abroad_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o live_v at_o home_n it_o may_v perhaps_o work_v somewhat_o with_o those_o
deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v yourself_o herein_o you_o read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n a_o proper_a course_n indeed_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n to_o search_v whether_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o architect_n in_o building_n agree_v with_o vitrwius_fw-la his_o precept_n or_o of_o our_o husbandman_n in_o manure_v their_o ground_n with_o columellaes_n rule_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o inform_v yourself_o aright_o have_v be_v to_o compare_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n history_n the_o end_n of_o a_o chronicle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v every_o alteration_n in_o religion_n special_o where_o it_o be_v make_v piecemeal_o insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v change_v though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o change_n as_o he_o see_v the_o grass_n have_v grow_v though_o he_o see_v it_o nor_o grow_a and_o the_o shadow_n in_o a_o dial_n to_o have_v move_v though_o not_o move_v 25_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v his_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o man_n discover_v it_o then_o when_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o sow_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v because_o it_o be_v do_v cunning_o in_o the_o night_n when_o all_o man_n sleep_v and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o chronicle_n so_o silent_a but_o that_o they_o every_o where_o lie_v open_a the_o just_a comp_n aint_n of_o our_o king_n and_o groan_v of_o our_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o benefit_n every_o estate_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o restitution_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o you_o say_v you_o find_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n but_o our_o constant_a answer_n be_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o change_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scour_n off_o of_o that_o rust_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o those_o ruin_n which_o we_o find_v have_v insensible_o grow_v upon_o it_o for_o to_o suppose_v that_o tract_n of_o time_n can_v draw_v a_o corruption_n upon_o religion_n aswell_o as_o upon_o civil_a affair_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o castle_n indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o reparation_n but_o not_o church_n and_o for_o your_o pretend_a change_n upon_o change_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n have_v not_o receive_v so_o many_o change_n as_o your_o breviaries_n your_o portess_n your_o legend_n your_o martyrology_n your_o pontifical_o your_o ceremonial_n and_o special_o your_o missal_n have_v do_v and_o that_o since_o our_o reformation_n nay_o since_o the_o frame_n and_o publish_v of_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o we_o find_v no_o change_n in_o any_o material_a point_n at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o their_o litany_n they_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o name_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o h_o now_o why_o henry_n the_o viii_o shall_v cause_n the_o first_o change_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o change_v his_o bedfellow_n i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o esteem_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o pope_n unlimited_a power_n in_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v since_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o reciprocal_a as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v over_o our_o chronicle_n with_o observation_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v you_o have_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 10._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o protest_v against_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o richard_n fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n read_v a_o public_a notary_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o deed_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v then_o prince_n of_o wales_n beside_o the_o counsel_n both_o of_o spain_n and_o of_o france_n treat_v a_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o one_o wiâ—h_v charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o henry_n duke_n of_o orleans_n they_o both_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o king_n own_o brother_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o this_o second_o bed_n legitimate_a and_o by_o law_n allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o d._n longland_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n after_o it_o have_v long_o sleep_v revive_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o king_n conscience_n the_o cardinal_n be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n rochester_n only_a except_v who_o be_v then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o divorce_n both_o our_o chronicle_n university_n yea_o many_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o or_o 12._o some_o of_o they_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n confirm_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n diverse_a of_o our_o unlawful_a doctor_n be_v purposely_o send_v to_o rome_n about_o it_o offer_v dispute_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v it_o cranmer_z in_o a_o private_a conference_n at_o vienna_n with_o cornelius_n agrippa_n then_o follow_v the_o emperor_n &_o every_o where_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n so_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n most_o true_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v carnal_o know_v of_o prince_n arthur_n whereof_o the_o presumption_n be_v great_a the_o one_o be_v that_o prince_n henry_n be_v defer_v from_o his_o creation_n and_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n after_o arthur_n decease_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o lady_n katherine_n may_v be_v by_o he_o conceive_v with_o child_n another_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a lady_n procure_v a_o second_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o addition_n velforsan_fw-la cognitam_fw-la and_o peradventure_o carnal_o know_v which_o bull_n be_v only_o purchase_v to_o dispense_v with_o this_o marriage_n a_o three_o presumption_n be_v from_o the_o report_n of_o prince_n arthur_n chamberlain_n upon_o certain_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o morning_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n a_o four_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinando_n her_o father_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v send_v hither_o purposely_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n consummate_v who_o return_v their_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mutual_a conjunction_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unperformed_a of_o any_o nuptial_a right_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v both_o of_o year_n able_a enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o act_n he_o above_o 15._o and_o she_o above_o 17._o lay_v both_o in_o one_o bed_n almost_o five_o month_n together_o do_v assure_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v the_o great_a scruple_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o in_o appearance_n move_v henry_n the_o viii_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o bedfellow_n not_o those_o which_o you_o as_o fond_o imagine_v as_o you_o suggest_v malicious_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o king_n from_o all_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o stranger_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o he_o than_o our_o own_o countryman_n he_o be_v deep_o and_o bitter_o tax_v not_o only_o by_o saunders_n from_o who_o nothing_o but_o such_o slander_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o late_a writer_n profess_v himself_o of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o obligation_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o daughter_n in_o the_o
censure_n of_o wise_a man_n might_n deserve_o have_v purchase_v some_o more_o respective_a term_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o thuanus_n the_o most_o unpartial_a and_o judicious_a historiographer_n of_o our_o age_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a natural_a endowment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o have_v he_o not_o too_o much_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o this_o pleasure_n you_o can_v hardly_o find_v want_v any_o perfection_n nay_o after_o his_o divorce_n from_o his_o queen_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o name_v say_v he_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o good_a scholar_n be_v ever_o himself_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n which_o testimony_n i_o the_o rather_o allege_v because_o the_o spanish_a expurgatorie_n index_n have_v raze_v it_o as_o also_o diverse_a other_o very_a memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o author_n b._n c._n 5._o thus_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o school_n and_o study_v the_o art_n and_o philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n until_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n i_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o house_n call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n than_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o save_n of_o otherman_n to_o look_v as_o far_o into_o the_o matter_n as_o possible_a i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n in_o that_o college_n i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o study_v hard_a and_o set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n then_o alive_a or_o of_o writer_n that_o have_v move_v or_o maintain_v controversy_n far_o than_o to_o image_n understand_v the_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o i_o fall_v to_o my_o prayer_n and_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o clerk_n church_n history_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n on_o either_o side_n and_o special_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o i_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o comfort_n in_o he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 5._o after_o your_o peruse_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n you_o betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o special_a make_v choice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n every_o where_o confirm_v and_o we_o confute_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o whether_o a_o chief_a feather_n in_o that_o wing_n be_v not_o appeal_n from_o foreign_a part_n now_o whether_o s._n augustine_n approve_v they_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o practice_n be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n who_o discover_v and_o disclaim_v the_o impudency_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o challenge_v that_o as_o right_n which_o some_o of_o constraint_n have_v perform_v and_o other_o of_o courtesy_n have_v grant_v for_o which_o himself_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o church_n history_n so_o die_v some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v read_v special_o those_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v no_o one_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n controverse_v at_o this_o day_n and_o sure_o there_o if_o any_o where_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n b._n c._n 6._o in_o this_o sort_n i_o spend_v my_o time_n continual_o for_o many_o year_n and_o note_v down_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v gather_v or_o rather_o snatch_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o when_o after_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o desire_n to_o serve_v myself_o of_o antiquity_n i_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v every_o where_o confirm_v &_o by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n out_o of_o tradition_n holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n scripture_n gospel_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o all_o soul_n christian_a soul_n and_o see_v the_o general_n current_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a preacher_n every_o where_o confute_v either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o by_o most_o unanswerable_a consequence_n although_o my_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o great_o edify_v for_o which_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o render_v immortal_a thanks_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o i_o yet_o my_o heart_n be_v much_o cross_v grieve_v that_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o either_o not_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o to_o cross_v and_o varâ—e_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o see_v be_v common_o receive_v g._n h._n 6._o i_o have_v peruse_v your_o common-place_n book_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o indeed_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o your_o note_n may_v more_o deserve_o be_v term_v a_o snatch_v than_o a_o gather_v though_o by_o your_o will_n you_o solemn_o bequeath_v it_o as_o a_o rich_a legacy_n to_o c.c.c._n in_o camb._n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o fellow_n but_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v every_o where_o confirm_v by_o most_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n in_o truth_n i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n they_o be_v invisible_a but_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o profound_a demonstration_n from_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o exercise_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n or_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurpation_n over_o the_o temporal_n of_o prince_n unless_o you_o bring_v bellarmine_n profound_a demonstration_n to_o that_o purpose_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la or_o baronius_n surge_n occide_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la or_o the_o canonist_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la much_o like_v a_o profound_a demonstration_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n the_o lily_n neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n ne_fw-fr tombe_fw-fr point_fw-fr sur_fw-fr laquenoville_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o distaff_n or_o like_o that_o of_o a_o friar_n who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o ten_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n anon_o decem_fw-la factisunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v sed_fw-la ubisunt_fw-la novem_fw-la and_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o d._n profundus_fw-la trow_v you_o for_o so_o profound_a a_o demonstration_n 42._o by_o such_o like_a profound_a demonstration_n you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o minister_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n word_n deliver_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o foresee_v what_o error_n shall_v in_o after_o age_n spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o those_o doctrine_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o this_o truth_n they_o may_v be_v make_v so_o or_o at_o leastwise_o make_v to_o seem_v so_o by_o forge_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o man_n conceit_n howbeit_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o bell_n seem_v to_o the_o child_n to_o ring_v that_o tune_n which_o run_v in_o his_o head_n b._n c._n 7._o be_v thus_o perplex_v with_o myself_o what_o course_n i_o be_v best_a to_o take_v i_o reflect_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o preacher_n which_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v puritan_n and_o have_v ground_v their_o divinity_n upon_o calvin_n institution_n i_o think_v peradventure_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n may_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o her_o discipline_n which_o indeed_o
exposition_n publish_v upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v or_o last_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1581._o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v presume_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o any_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—â—_o as_o long_o as_o her_o whoredom_n and_o witchcraft_n râ—maine_n yet_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o be_v offer_v cure_n â—hat_n we_o may_v know_v she_o be_v babylon_n she_o have_v and_o still_o do_v wilful_o 9_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o sandy_a ground_n of_o the_o vain_a presumption_n will_v yet_o more_o lively_o appear_v if_o the_o form_n of_o that_o subscription_n be_v well_o consider_v in_o which_o have_v rehearse_v and_o renounce_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o namely_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o church_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n under_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o further_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o same_o subscription_n themselves_o and_o to_o take_v it_o of_o other_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o arrive_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o b._n c._n 10._o but_o when_o after_o my_o long_a hope_n i_o at_o the_o last_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n the_o athour_n of_o dissension_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o partly_o by_o the_o furious_a practice_n of_o some_o desperate_a catholic_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o practice_n fiery_a suggestion_n of_o all_o plot_n violent_a puritan_n he_o have_v realm_n quite_o divert_v that_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a course_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o i_o must_v now_o either_o alter_v my_o judgement_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o preach_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o be_v untolerable_a lord_n what_o anxiety_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n do_v i_o suffer_v day_n &_o night_n what_o strife_n betwixt_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o q_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o enjoy_v the_o r_o favour_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o country_n this_o grief_n of_o soul_n now_o grow_v desperate_a do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o become_v a_o profess_a catholic_a with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o my_o honourable_a and_o love_a friend_n as_o i_o rather_o desire_v to_o silence_v my_o judgement_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o i_o then_o to_o satisfy_v it_o with_o reconcile_n myself_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ever_o as_o i_o be_v about_o to_o forget_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o settle_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n among_o my_o neighbour_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o humour_n as_o i_o see_v by_o their_o violence_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v like_o rather_o to_o waken_v my_o soul_n by_o torture_n then_o bring_v it_o asleep_a by_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v drive_v to_o s_o recoil_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n that_o i_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n g._n h._n 10._o q_n certain_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o plot_n so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n but_o for_o our_o good_a we_o hope_v if_o in_o nothing_o else_o yet_o in_o work_v in_o we_o a_o strong_a hatred_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o produce_v such_o effect_n and_o in_o awaken_n we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a mischievous_a plot_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o like_a may_v be_v plot_v we_o excuse_v not_o ourselves_o but_o in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v rather_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o we_o deserve_v not_o then_o of_o his_o judgement_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v we_o deserve_v r_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n deseditione_fw-la querentes_fw-la what_o patient_a ear_n can_v endure_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o unity_n who_o do_v ever_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o dissension_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o the_o college_n where_o he_o live_v a_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n s_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n 22._o that_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o your_o grief_n be_v that_o you_o see_v your_o ambitious_a humour_n be_v now_o cross_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a wont_a and_o withal_o rise_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n t_o your_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o call_v a_o recoil_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n neither_o will_v i_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o since_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bear_v himself_o as_o god_n b._n c._n 11._o and_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o before_o i_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a learned_a physician_n to_o go_v to_o the_o spa_n for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v the_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o soul_n five_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o her_o book_n that_o so_o i_o may_v return_v better_o content_v and_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o home_n after_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o every_o pulpit_n in_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n before_o i_o will_v frequent_v their_o church_n i_o talk_v with_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o can_v meet_v withal_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o antiquity_n wit_n and_o learning_n i_o have_v both_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o object_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o i_o think_v they_o may_v commit_v either_o with_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n g._n h._n 11._o that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o avouch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o her_o doctrine_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v her_o doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a sort_n among_o themselves_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o write_n condemn_v many_o foppery_n usual_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o wink_v at_o by_o their_o guide_n as_o their_o hallow_n of_o grain_n and_o medal_n and_o bead_n by_o touch_v some_o suppose_a relic_n with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n their_o pray_v to_o feign_a saint_n and_o believe_v forge_v legend_n and_o miracle_n their_o permit_v of_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v his_o concubine_n under_o a_o yearly_a rent_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la wish_v be_v false_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o grievance_n of_o germany_n their_o set_n of_o certain_a rate_n upon_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o taxa_fw-la camera_fw-la their_o allow_v of_o sanctuary_n for_o wilful_a murder_n their_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o a_o man_n will_v buy_v a_o horse_n in_o
and_o more_o than_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o we_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o his_o holiness_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o his_o bull_n both_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n and_o thus_o far_o cardinal_n perron_n that_o peaceable_a man_n and_o your_o great_a patron_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o that_o business_n as_o great_a thanks_n as_o if_o they_o have_v save_v saint_n peter_n ship_n from_o sink_v both_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o spark_n fly_v into_o france_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o england_n howsoever_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n b._n c._n 15._o so_o that_o whereas_o my_o before_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o many_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v grow_v further_o in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o joyful_o return_v home_o and_o by_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n both_o enjoy_v my_o present_a preferment_n and_o obtain_v more_o and_o more_o i_o see_v the_o matteâ—_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corruptionsâ—_n in_o all_o state_n god_n have_v not_o his_o wheat_n field_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o tare_n grow_v and_o there_o be_v not_o tare_n abound_v more_o rank_n than_o those_o that_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n for_o optimi_fw-la corruptio_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o where_o grace_n abound_v if_o it_o be_v contemn_v there_o sin_n abound_v much_o more_o but_o see_v my_o read_n and_o experience_n have_v now_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o obedient_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o circumstance_n substance_n which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_v by_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n perpetual_o and_o universal_o practise_v until_o this_o day_n without_o any_o w_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o x_o england_n wherein_o it_o do_v differ_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n or_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o no_o constancy_n or_o agreement_n with_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n and_o make_v so_o many_o trial_n to_o find_v and_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o likelihood_n peâ—â—on_n utter_o undo_v and_o which_o grieve_v i_o more_o i_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o your_o majesty_n my_o most_o redoubt_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o despise_v by_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o lover_n in_o england_n g._n h._n 15._o w_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v indeed_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o yet_o add_v thereunto_o her_o own_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n consequent_o by_o the_o latter_a she_o overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o in_o reason_n impossible_a it_o be_v if_o tradition_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o substantial_a point_n but_o that_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v ensue_v a_o substantial_a alteration_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n now_o as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o held_n not_o in_o former_a age_n know_v little_a what_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v or_o now_o be_v x_o if_o by_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v as_o in_o common_a construction_n you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v you_o condemn_v yourself_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o save_o only_o it_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o tradition_n and_o which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o sound_a foundation_n i_o appeal_v no_o far_o than_o reason_n itself_o to_o judge_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o 22_o dead_a from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n burden_n yourselves_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n take_v heed_n thereto_o according_o to_o s._n peter_n counsel_n 19_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v sure_a so_o be_v our_o agreement_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o all_o point_v material_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o tower_n of_o babel_n such_o diversity_n of_o language_n be_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v or_o be_v call_v into_o question_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a by_o some_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o volume_n of_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o but_o of_o public_a professor_n and_o such_o other_o as_o have_v special_a permission_n from_o their_o superior_n b._n c._n 16._o these_o be_v my_o thought_n at_o the_o spa_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o salvation_n afflict_v my_o soul_n as_o that_o the_o water_n can_v do_v my_o body_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o rather_o much_o hurt_n nevertheless_o i_o church_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o catholic_n abstain_v from_o the_o church_n and_o do_v both_o dispute_n and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o still_o hope_v that_o time_n will_v give_v better_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v from_o the_o spa_n to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v my_o duty_n there_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v move_v his_o majesty_n heart_n to_o church_n peace_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o know_v his_o disposition_n be_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o i_o remember_v m._n casaubon_n tell_v i_o when_o i_o france_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o his_o errand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mediate_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o i_o think_v before_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v write_v unto_o m._n casaubon_n such_o a_o letter_n as_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v such_o condition_n as_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v your_o majesty_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o set_v down_o but_o when_o m._n casaubon_n answer_v i_o that_o he_o know_v your_o majesty_n be_v church_n resolve_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o any_o condition_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v my_o undo_n if_o those_o my_o letter_n shall_v come_v to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n or_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o my_o return_n into_o england_n unless_o i_o will_v overthrow_v both_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o
first_o conversion_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n be_v right_o term_v oâ—r_a mother_n church_n it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o late_a supply_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n not_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v now_o become_v a_o harlot_n we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o reverence_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o strumpet_n till_o she_o repent_v and_o amend_v to_o shunâ—e_v all_o union_n with_o she_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v then_o to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o condition_n imply_v ridiculous_a and_o the_o commination_n odious_a and_o the_o reason_n frivolous_a now_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n there_o threaten_v we_o find_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o can_v we_o dare_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o she_o nay_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n till_o she_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o error_n special_o since_o in_o your_o understanding_n the_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o it_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o that_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o your_o honest_a brethren_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o you_o profess_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v account_v yourself_o one_o of_o they_o what_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a christian_a church_n more_o in_o number_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o those_o that_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o visible_a unity_n and_o better_a both_o in_o life_n and_o belief_n than_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o the_o visible_a head_n himself_o of_o it_o b._n c._n 20._o there_o be_v another_o statute_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o god_n give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o persuade_v the_o people_n thereunto_o g._n h._n 20._o for_o the_o statute_n here_o pretend_v i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a and_o for_o your_o promise_n of_o justify_v from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o publish_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o confutation_n will_v be_v find_v as_o particular_a and_o plain_a and_o more_o true_a than_o your_o justification_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o you_o can_v say_v more_o herein_o then_o have_v often_o be_v say_v by_o as_o earnest_n and_o more_o learned_a proctor_n of_o that_o church_n then_o yourself_o beside_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v be_v sudden_o expert_a and_o so_o peremptory_o confident_a in_o all_o the_o controversed_a point_n except_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o most_o of_o they_o before_o your_o part_n hence_o i_o remember_v duke_n humphrey_n discover_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o knavery_n in_o a_o beggar_n who_o pretend_v blindness_n from_o his_o birth_n undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n instant_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n this_o your_o vain_a offer_n to_o justify_v all_o point_n in_o controversy_n present_o upon_o your_o breathe_n of_o outlandish_a air_n can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v the_o like_a hyopocrisie_n last_o if_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n why_o will_v his_o holiness_n permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o we_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n as_o afterward_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o condition_n his_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v admit_v of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o mass_n b._n c._n 21._o it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v not_o all_o several_a statute_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o i_o have_v not_o my_o book_n about_o i_o to_o search_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o such_o as_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o i_o live_v in_o england_n but_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subject_n guilty_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v they_o puritan_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jury_n against_o i_o and_o there_o will_v not_o want_v a_o itenerant_a justice_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v sentence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o will_v all_o swear_v solemn_o that_o d._n carier_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n but_o for_o felony_n and_o treason_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o protection_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o law_n if_o your_o majesty_n be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v society_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v i_o dare_v not_o return_v home_o again_o but_o i_o can_v be_v altogether_o out_o of_o like_a hope_n of_o better_a news_n before_o i_o die_v as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o your_o majesty_n by_o youâ—_n angel_n birth_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v until_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o will_v rejoice_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o your_o extraordinary_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o she_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v pray_v that_o your_o majesty_n before_o you_o die_v may_v be_v militant_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v head_n triumphant_a and_o in_o this_o hope_n i_o be_o go_v before_o to_o join_v my_o prayer_n with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v humble_o pray_v your_o majesty_n grant_v to_o pardon_v i_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o live_v where_o i_o hope_v short_o to_o die_v unless_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n service_n service_n and_o without_o the_o
prejudice_n of_o any_o be_v honest_a man_n in_o england_n to_o see_v some_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v the_o mean_n of_o my_o coversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n i_o will_v brief_o also_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v to_o do_v your_o majesty_n no_o ill_a service_n therein_o g._n h._n 21._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o those_o statute_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o several_a in_o themselves_o but_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o appear_v well_o though_o you_o have_v not_o profess_v it_o that_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o you_o have_v not_o your_o book_n about_o you_o you_o affirm_v thing_n uncertain_a so_o confident_o and_o thing_n certain_a so_o false_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o say_v they_o make_v such_o felony_n and_o treason_n as_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o we_o be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o fat_a sacrifice_n and_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v now_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o primitiâ—e_a church_n hold_v none_o other_o but_o murder_n and_o parricide_n and_o felony_n and_o treason_n thou_o do_v promise_v say_v 92_o augustine_n to_o patilian_n that_o thou_o will_v reckon_v many_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o judge_n which_o by_o persecute_v you_o perish_v and_o conceal_v the_o emperor_n thou_o meane_v two_o judge_n or_o deputy_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o name_v the_o emperor_n of_o thy_o communion_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n where_o be_v your_o courage_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v yourselves_o to_o say_v the_o emperor_n perish_v for_o persecute_v be_v treason_n in_o his_o time_n in_o our_o age_n you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o reproach_v of_o prince_n as_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n and_o aid_v the_o pope_n with_o your_o persuasion_n absolution_n and_o rebellion_n to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v or_o adjudge_v treason_n how_o beit_a a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v whisper_v into_o man_n ear_n and_o convey_v into_o their_o heart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o england_n none_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o catholic_a religion_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o romish_a which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a justify_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o strengthen_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n entitle_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o breve_fw-la where_o he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o at_o large_a from_o this_o imputation_n but_o the_o late_a queen_n that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n as_o he_o there_o call_v she_o in_o who_o proceed_n say_v he_o who_o list_v to_o compare_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n the_o manifold_a intend_a invasion_n against_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o foreign_a practice_n the_o internal_a public_a rebellion_n the_o private_a plot_n and_o machination_n poison_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o device_n daily_o set_v abroach_o and_o all_o these_o ware_n continual_o foster_v and_o foment_v from_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o continual_a corrupt_v of_o her_o subject_n aswell_o by_o temporal_a bribe_n as_o by_o fair_a and_o spacious_a promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o nothing_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n public_o set_v forth_o by_o her_o fugitive_n for_o approbation_n of_o so_o holy_a design_n who_o list_v i_o say_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n to_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n upon_o these_o infinite_a and_o intolerable_a temptation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o just_a yet_o moderate_a punishment_n of_o a_o part_n of_o these_o heinous_a offender_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o that_o bless_a defunct_a lady_n be_v as_o free_v from_o persecution_n as_o thâ—y_o shall_v free_v these_o hellish_a instrument_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_n against_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n not_o far_o from_o the_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o romish_a catholic_n i_o do_v constant_o maintain_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o no_o man_n either_o in_o my_o time_n or_o the_o late_a queen_n ever_o die_v here_o for_o his_o conscience_n for_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o devout_a a_o papist_n nay_o though_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o never_o so_o constant_o his_o life_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o some_o outward_a act_n express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o plot_v some_o unlawful_a or_o dangerous_a practice_n or_o attempt_v priest_n and_o popish_a churchman_n only_o except_v that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o for_o the_o manifold_a treasonable_a practice_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v and_o plot_v in_o this_o country_n be_v discharge_v to_o come_v home_o again_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o say_a order_n abroad_o and_o yet_o without_o some_o other_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o their_o bare_a home_n come_v have_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n 113._o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o just_o complain_v that_o they_o execute_v our_o professor_n though_o stranger_n for_o religion_n and_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o most_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a manner_n special_o where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v in_o force_n that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v drink_v and_o yet_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o you_o impute_v cruelty_n to_o our_o law_n what_o tragical_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n even_o upon_o woman_n and_o child_n nay_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o unnatural_a upon_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n i_o pray_v god_n as_o well_o forget_v as_o some_o yet_o alive_a well_o remember_v now_o as_o you_o hold_v and_o handle_v our_o martyr_n worse_o than_o traitor_n so_o your_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n must_v stand_v register_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o martyr_n not_o many_o day_n before_o garnet_n suffer_v there_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o at_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n certain_a choice_n divine_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n of_o lincoln_n and_o leichfield_n as_o now_o they_o be_v among_o other_o question_n one_o of_o they_o propose_v this_o whether_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afâ—er_v his_o execution_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o do_v approve_v thereof_o he_o deep_o sigh_v and_o shrink_v up_o his_o shoulder_n make_v this_o answer_n me_n a_o martyr_n o_o what_o a_o martyr_n but_o the_o church_n will_v nâ—uer_o do_v it_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v die_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o unhappy_a man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v i_o in_o confession_n i_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v not_o unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o merit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o confess_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o most_o just_a then_o again_o double_v and_o treble_v his_o sigh_n and_o show_v token_n of_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v undo_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o any_o other_o chance_n have_v befall_v i_o rather_o than_o my_o name_n shall_v thus_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blot_n of_o treason_n which_o offence_n though_o most_o grievous_a yet_o i_o distrust_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o my_o power_n to_o bestow_v i_o will_v willing_o give_v all_o that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o treason_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o my_o conscience_n &_o shall_v stand_v record_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o condemnation_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v he_o record_v a_o martyr_n apologize_v by_o eudemon_n and_o by_o delrio_n paralel_v with_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n what_o will_v mr._n doctor_n say_v to_o this_o now_o have_v we_o
my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o for_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o rather_o for_o any_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o make_v advantage_n by_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o loose_v and_o suffer_v disadvantage_n by_o reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o contrary_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o much_o and_o more_o both_o honour_n and_o security_n do_v not_o wait_v upon_o our_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o romish_a but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o draw_v so_o much_o as_o a_o private_a man_n much_o less_o to_o move_v the_o divine_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n special_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o have_v often_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n to_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o new_a belief_n and_o another_o form_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o form_n b._n c._n 3._o the_o first_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bless_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o bless_v work_v his_o church_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o curse_v and_o confound_v those_o that_o curse_v his_o church_n and_o dishonour_v he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n or_o empire_n so_o preserve_v and_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o be_v make_v more_o miserable_a and_o inglorious_a than_o they_o that_o have_v dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n g._n h._n 3._o to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o argument_n draw_v from_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v sometime_o false_a uncertain_a always_o and_o your_o assertion_n that_o never_o any_o man_n or_o city_n or_o state_n be_v preserve_v &_o advance_v as_o they_o that_o have_v preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o advance_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o too_o large_a consider_v it_o extend_v even_o to_o solomon_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o he_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v ever_o more_o prosperous_a &_o successful_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o augustus_n and_o trajan_n of_o the_o former_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n and_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n of_o the_o late_a that_o he_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o spread_v the_o power_n of_o their_o command_n unto_o the_o far_a border_n and_o large_a circuit_n that_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o have_v by_o they_o be_v possess_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dacia_n he_o subdue_v armenia_n parthia_n and_o mesopotamia_n make_v subject_a assyria_n persia_n and_o babylon_n conquer_v pass_v tigris_n and_o stretch_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o remote_a dominion_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o never_o before_o that_o time_n have_v see_v the_o roman_a banner_n or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o their_o name_n beside_o his_o moral_a virtue_n be_v such_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n they_o ever_o wish_v for_o one_o more_o happy_a than_o augustus_n better_a than_o trajan_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n with_o who_o for_o outward_a prosperity_n no_o christian_a emperor_n can_v be_v balance_v be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o &_o raise_v against_o it_o the_o three_o and_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o ten_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n to_o s._n augustine_n first_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o assy_a rian_n and_o grecian_a but_o especial_o the_o imp._n roman_a monarchy_n will_v easy_o discover_v the_o lightness_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o assertion_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o christian_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a blessing_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o the_o good_a thereby_o to_o show_v that_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o bad_a sometime_o again_o upon_o the_o bad_a to_o show_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o good_a and_o take_v they_o sometime_o from_o both_o to_o show_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a b._n c._n 4._o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n and_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n with_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a because_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v any_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a except_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o some_o one_o or_o two_o other_o late_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n that_o do_v still_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o find_v in_o she_o many_o singularity_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o lie_v maiden_n queen_n which_o give_v she_o many_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n she_o be_v the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n and_o need_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n after_o her_o day_n be_v end_v she_o come_v upon_o the_o happy_a remainder_n of_o devotion_n and_o catholic_a religion_n which_o like_o a_o bowl_n in_o his_o course_n or_o a_o arrow_n in_o his_o flight_n will_v go_v on_o for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o she_o have_v a_o practice_n of_o power_n maintain_v war_n among_o her_o neighbour_n which_o become_v a_o woman_n well_o that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n and_o whatsoever_o prosperity_n or_o honour_n there_o be_v in_o her_o day_n or_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o england_n i_o can_v not_o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o that_o government_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o every_o settle_a kingdom_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o step_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o behind_o it_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n can_v continue_v many_o year_n without_o a_o new_a be_v supplier_fw-fr from_o the_o fountain_n g._n h._n 4._o why_o you_o shall_v join_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o rainolds_n his_o book_n of_o caluino_n turkism_n otherwise_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v instance_n in_o her_o happiness_n who_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n declare_v amiserable_a woman_n and_o yet_o her_o government_n be_v not_o more_o happy_a than_o her_o sister_n who_o notwithstanding_o she_o submit_v her_o neck_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n be_v unfortunate_a howbeit_o in_o her_o own_o disposition_n she_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n instance_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o foreigner_n the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o her_o conception_n her_o short_a and_o bloody_a reign_n extraordinary_a dearth_n and_o hurt_v by_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o last_o the_o loss_n of_o calis_n the_o last_o foot_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v hold_v by_o her_o predecessor_n the_o space_n of_o about_o 250_o year_n whereas_o queen_n elizabeth_n oppugn_v and_o accurse_a from_o her_o very_a cradle_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o thunderbolt_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o herself_o like_o a_o tender_a plant_n after_o a_o thunder_n shower_n prosper_v the_o more_o and_o be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o honour_n than_o day_n she_o be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n as_o a_o ripe_a sheaf_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n in_o so_o much_o that_o her_o successor_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a in_o admiration_n of_o
her_o singular_a virtue_n and_o excellency_n erect_v to_o her_o everlasting_a memory_n a_o princely_a monument_n in_o the_o magnificent_a chapel_n of_o her_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o seven_o inscribe_v with_o this_o ensue_a epitaph_n of_o her_o greatness_n sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v coin_v to_o the_o true_a value_n refine_v rebellion_n at_o home_n extinguish_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n exceed_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o xlv_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o lxx_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o march_n the_o year_n of_o salvation_n mdcii_o of_o her_o reign_n xlv_o of_o her_o age_n lxx_o for_o a_o eternal_a memorial_n unto_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o grandchild_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o vii_o great_a grandchild_n to_o k._n ed._n the_o four_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o her_o country_n the_o nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n for_o perfect_a skill_n of_o very_a many_o language_n for_o glorious_a endowment_n as_o well_o of_o mind_n as_o body_n and_o for_o regal_a virtue_n beyond_o her_o sex_n a_o prince_n incomparable_a james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n inheritor_n both_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o kingdom_n to_o she_o so_o well_o deserve_v pious_o have_v this_o erect_v which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o set_v down_o at_o large_a aswell_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v her_o memory_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o to_o commend_v to_o posterity_n his_o majesty_n royal_a disposition_n in_o give_v her_o right_a so_o far_o as_o be_v it_o not_o authorize_v by_o his_o princely_a testimony_n future_a age_n will_v think_v it_o fabulous_a but_o special_o to_o show_v that_o he_o ascribe_v all_o her_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v or_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o call_v catholic_a but_o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n for_o with_o it_o as_o she_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o do_v he_o of_o her_o epitaph_n both_o esteem_v it_o as_o the_o head_n spring_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o ensue_a happiness_n do_v flow_v and_o be_v derive_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n be_v otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o rome_n then_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o reputation_n and_o renown_n which_o she_o win_v be_v in_o part_n gain_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o escape_v through_o god_n especial_a providence_n ever_o watchful_a over_o she_o the_o manifold_a treason_n and_o frustrate_v the_o barbarous_a attempt_n that_o be_v hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o romish_a vassal_n aswell_o against_o her_o person_n as_o estate_n which_o make_v her_o great_a enemy_n confess_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o sure_o have_v not_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o quench_v and_o eclipse_v her_o light_n witness_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 7_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o afterward_o of_o pius_n and_o sixtus_n and_o cardinal_n comoes_n letter_n to_o parrie_n and_o cardinal_n allens_n book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o i_o be_o clear_o of_o opinion_n the_o beam_n of_o her_o honour_n have_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v last_o those_o singularity_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o maiden_n queen_n and_o the_o last_o of_o her_o race_n they_o be_v indeed_o advantage_n of_o admiration_n but_o such_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o rather_o show_v that_o she_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n then_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n in_o as_o much_o as_o live_v and_o die_v both_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o heir_n from_o her_o own_o body_n she_o notwithstanding_o project_v and_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o state_n she_o govern_v b._n c._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n as_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o chapter_n this_o life_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o above_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n 4._o &_o alibâ—_fw-la those_o honour_n be_v donation_n confer_v rather_o by_o god_n permission_n than_o his_o donation_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o for_o the_o 17._o sin_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o turkish_a empire_n have_v now_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n but_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n of_o state_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o a_o avouch_v hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o know_v none_o other_o parent_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o tenure_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o hold_v all_o in_o capite_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sword_n their_o enjoin_v silence_n and_o reverence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o tolerate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n government_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v principle_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o increase_v a_o empire_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o state_n in_o christendom_n that_o may_v endure_v these_o principle_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o turn_v turk_n also_o which_o although_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v neither_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la nor_o hold_v their_o peace_n in_o religion_n nor_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n about_o he_o nor_o admit_v of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v g._n h._n 5._o you_o may_v with_o the_o turk_n aswell_o have_v join_v the_o king_n of_o china_n the_o sophy_n of_o persia_n the_o chame_n of_o tartary_n the_o great_a magore_n presbyter_n john_n &_o the_o like_a who_o estate_n few_o christian_a prince_n exceed_v or_o can_v match_v in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o estate_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n neither_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o true_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o a_o deo_fw-la potestatum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la amalo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n not_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o challenge_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o saint_a paul_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o power_n such_o as_o himself_o live_v under_o but_o of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o m._n doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o among_o the_o ancient_n qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n 21._o ipse_fw-la &_o cesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasiano_n vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la ire_n necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la apostatae_fw-la juliano_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o marius_n give_v it_o to_o caesar_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o to_o nero_n he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o vespasian_n the_o father_n or_o his_o son_n most_o sweet_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o domitian_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o julian_n the_o
state_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o a_o continual_a posterity_n like_a to_o ensue_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n unto_o at_o length_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v so_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o royal_a heart_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o that_o neither_o his_o bloody_a threat_n nor_o your_o sugar_a promise_n can_v move_v it_o one_o point_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o have_v still_o profess_v and_o in_o which_o his_o posterity_n be_v train_v up_o and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o your_o vain_a hope_n be_v ground_v be_v discover_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v always_o most_o sure_a but_o this_o your_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o most_o unsure_a since_o neither_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a neither_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n always_o annex_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a thus_o much_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o hall_n the_o jesuite_n who_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o powderplot_n recite_v unto_o littleton_n for_o his_o comfort_n certain_a example_n of_o heretic_n overcome_v catholic_n in_o battle_n and_o infidel_n overthrow_v christian_n or_o of_o father_n robert_n parson_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o his_o majesty_n touch_v queen_n elizabeth_n happiness_n outward_a felicity_n say_v he_o be_v worldling_n argument_n no_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o god_n blessing_n howbeit_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o 15._o and_o bozius_n one_o of_o his_o 100_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o much_o rather_o and_o better_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o be_v so_o sore_o perplex_v with_o this_o point_n that_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o upon_o consultation_n with_o he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n say_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o despair_n 73._o than_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a have_v i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v infallible_a god_n have_v approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n religion_n by_o those_o manifold_a outward_a blessing_n and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o of_o his_o merche_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n 103._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n cease_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_n god_n god_n will_v not_o cease_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n with_o many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n b._n c._n 10._o the_o they_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o honour_n &_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n posterity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o neighbour_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n among_o who_o there_o be_v rome_n no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v because_o the_o kind_n rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o so_o consonant_a to_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a church_n reverend_a and_o venerable_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o temporal_a state_n that_o have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o have_v be_v always_o most_o honourable_a and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v until_o they_o harken_v unto_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v reject_v and_o oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o degenerate_v and_o become_v either_o tyrannical_a or_o popular_a your_o majesty_n i_o know_v do_v abhor_v tyranny_n but_o if_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v have_v their_o full_a swinge_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o very_a shadow_n and_o relic_n of_o majesty_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v utter_o deface_v and_o quick_o turn_v into_o helvetian_a or_o belgian_n popularity_n for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n will_n when_o they_o feel_v their_o strength_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o seek_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n g._n h._n 10._o have_v open_v your_o entrance_n to_o a_o second_o reason_n in_o show_n but_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v no_o state_n ancient_a and_o true_o honourable_a but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_a wherein_o you_o do_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n special_o the_o former_a great_a honour_n in_o consideration_n belike_o of_o his_o near_a alliance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o germany_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n only_o except_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o thank_v you_o and_o it_o seem_v you_o conceive_v so_o much_o by_o intend_v your_o journey_n to_o hydelberg_n and_o good_a reason_n you_o shall_v have_v be_v welcome_a consider_v you_o make_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o have_v forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v both_o base_a and_o tyrannical_a whereas_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o more_o moderate_a in_o their_o government_n than_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatic_n and_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v never_o so_o flourish_a as_o since_o they_o renounce_v society_n with_o that_o church_n special_o the_o helvetian_n and_o belgian_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n be_v grow_v more_o rich_a more_o powerful_a and_o politic_a in_o their_o affair_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o for_o popularity_n the_o helvetian_n have_v it_o long_o before_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o very_a canton_n which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_a retain_v that_o form_n and_o none_o other_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o the_o belgian_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o apollogie_n that_o they_o ever_o challenge_v their_o freedom_n as_o due_a by_o the_o capitulation_n between_o they_o and_o their_o governor_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n spill_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a state_n now_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v their_o publish_a confession_n which_o testify_v and_o he_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o that_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o unsanctify_a of_o his_o day_n &_o for_o his_o saint_n they_o all_o agree_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o professor_n in_o give_v they_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v lawful_o capable_a of_o or_o will_v themselves_o willing_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n you_o mean_v we_o profess_v it_o have_v have_v its_o full_a swinge_n over_o sea_n already_o but_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n be_v any_o way_n violate_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v last_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v eternal_a universal_a and_o constant_a to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n betwixt_o religion_n and_o civil_a policy_n the_o one_o both_o give_v
doctrine_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o either_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a agree_v in_o one_o or_o that_o we_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o caluin_n as_o caluin_n be_v from_o the_o romish_a both_o which_o to_o be_v untrue_a appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o romish_a writer_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o mandavit_fw-la bull_n against_o queen_n elizbaeth_n as_o those_o who_o they_o term_v lutheran_n who_o frankfurt_n ever_o range_v we_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o foreign_a church_n by_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a because_o with_o he_o they_o join_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o manifold_a religion_n letter_n by_o they_o write_v and_o book_n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a bless_a queen_n our_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n by_o french_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n special_o of_o zurich_n and_o basil_n testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o then_o hold_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v since_o change_v save_v only_o some_o such_o neutral_n as_o yourself_o labour_v to_o draw_v we_o near_o to_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o truth_n itself_o will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v among_o many_o other_o testimony_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o a_o helvetian_a touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o foreign_a reform_a church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o other_o a_o french_a man_n touch_v the_o present_a the_o helvetian_a be_v bullinger_n who_o dedicate_a his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n to_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n sand_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a profess_v he_o do_v it_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v understand_v their_o indissoluble_a knot_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n between_o england_n and_o suisserland_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n howbeit_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o asunder_o in_o situation_n of_o place_n the_o french_a be_v peter_n moulin_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n against_o coffeteau_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o work_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v be_v also_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v assail_v in_o his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o private_a man_n since_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v compare_v as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o harmony_n as_o in_o that_o other_o term_v the_o body_n of_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o difference_n together_o with_o caluint_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o romish_a on_o the_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o estimate_n whether_o caluinisme_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o so_o wide_a as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o lecture_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o public_a professor_n the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o church_n and_o university_n nor_o yet_o contract_n and_o confine_v it_o as_o mr._n doctor_n do_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o therein_o nowel_n catechism_n can._n 79._o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o above_o all_o i_o very_o much_o marvel_n mr._n doctor_n memory_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o as_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o forget_v the_o book_n of_o article_n solemn_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o two_o several_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562_o and_o again_o 1604_o and_o late_o again_o confirm_v by_o two_o several_a canon_n the_o 5_o and_o 36_o in_o number_n since_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o they_o at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o order_n if_o not_o of_o his_o degree_n and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n as_o chaplain_n in_o house_n with_o archbishop_n whitegift_n and_o since_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o wait_v at_o court_n and_o residence_n at_o canterbury_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o nay_o i_o can_v show_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o argue_v he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a english_a and_o new_a french_a divinity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o quote_v diverse_a of_o those_o article_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o beside_o profess_v himself_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o statute_n 13._o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o injunction_n be_v by_o they_o aswell_o confirm_v and_o authorize_v as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 36._o in_o which_o article_n be_v also_o allow_v and_o ratify_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o holy_a order_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v doctrinal_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o these_o may_v safe_o be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o canon_n and_o position_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o catechism_n and_o for_o caluines_n doctrine_n with_o that_o special_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n here_o follow_v the_o table_n of_o difference_n b._n c._n 22._o for_o when_o the_o breach_n be_v resolve_v on_o for_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a ease_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o she_o child_n of_o his_o late_a wife_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v every_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n state_n contentment_n for_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o study_v to_o maintain_v the_o breach_n otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o affection_n judgement_n it_o will_v quick_o have_v grow_v together_o again_o and_o then_o the_o author_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v account_n exclude_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o practice_n g._n h._n 22_o howbeit_o henry_n the_o viii_o actual_o indeed_o make_v that_o breach_n with_o rome_n which_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v like_a to_o do_v till_o rome_n by_o her_o reformation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o certain_o err_v who_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o only_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o person_n &_o quarrel_n look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o former_a age_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o some_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n of_o life_n but_o to_o some_o former_a distemper_n or_o intemperancy_n so_o the_o reason_n of_o unhorse_v the_o pope_n and_o reject_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v so_o long_a anâ—_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v for_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o particular_a proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o but_o in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o spur_n and_o gall_v and_o whip_v of_o our_o land_n by_o those_o italian_a rider_n until_o like_o balaams_n ass_n she_o turn_v again_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n by_o complaint_n cast_v her_o rider_n as_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v hereof_o well_o near_o as_o writer_n since_o the_o last_o 600._o year_n as_o many_o clear_a testimony_n as_o there_o be_v leaf_n in_o mat._n paris_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o sufficient_a writer_n unless_o you_o will_v except_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n that_o those_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v a_o memorable_a speech_n of_o robert_n grosteed_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o live_v 358._o year_n since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o ix_o celestine_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o four_o
none_o otherwise_o of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o warrant_v which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n neither_o but_o have_v you_o as_o thorough_o read_v he_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o pighius_fw-la do_v though_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o confute_v he_o you_o may_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v yield_v in_o opinion_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o tapper_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n of_o his_o second_o tome_n sometime_o his_o fellow-pupil_n under_o adrian_n the_o vi_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o that_o catechism_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v all_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n as_o you_o fain_o but_o feign_a authority_n and_o learning_n false_o so_o call_v for_o what_o learning_n have_v we_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o authority_n more_o bind_v and_o yet_o for_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o godly_a father_n i_o think_v he_o vouch_v more_o than_o ever_o doctor_n carrier_n read_v though_o he_o build_v not_o his_o faith_n upon_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o such_o ancient_a learning_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a the_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o rather_o the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n to_o be_v obey_v 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o moderate_a person_n that_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n obtain_v that_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o take_v a_o view_n but_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o guide_v or_o to_o conduct_v they_o a_o just_a ground_n i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o deliberation_n but_o not_o of_o direction_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o writer_n who_o master_n doctor_n himself_o before_o name_v with_o honour_n who_o know_v not_o that_o time_n be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o stream_n that_o carry_v down_o fresh_a and_o pure_a water_n into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o environ_v all_o humane_a action_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o his_o industry_n virtue_n and_o policy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o oar_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n and_o inclination_n of_o time_n all_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pure_a will_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a final_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v deliver_v touch_v caluine_n and_o his_o proceed_n you_o send_v we_o to_o bezaes_n narration_n of_o calvin_n life_n but_o have_v you_o not_o in_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o only_o open_v that_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n his_o wonderful_a assiduity_n in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v in_o confer_v insomuch_o that_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o physician_n and_o by_o his_o friend_n request_v a_o little_a to_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o manifold_a infirmity_n his_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o idleness_n to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n or_o vultis_fw-la i_o otiosum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la will_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v i_o do_v nothing_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o courage_n in_o maintain_v it_o such_o that_o he_o not_o only_o crush_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o quell_v like_o another_o hercules_n so_o many_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n by_o the_o club_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o very_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o summâ—_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o many_o line_n his_o sound_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n such_o that_o melancthon_n no_o child_n in_o divinity_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v he_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o divine_a his_o temperance_n such_o that_o for_o many_o year_n he_o take_v but_o one_o repast_n a_o day_n his_o modesty_n such_o that_o by_o his_o will_n he_o ordain_v after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n erect_v to_o he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tombstone_n lay_v over_o he_o yet_o beza_n his_o colleague_n will_v not_o spare_v to_o bestow_v this_o ensue_a epitaph_n on_o he_o which_o he_o be_v as_o able_a as_o upon_o that_o sad_a occasion_n unwilling_a to_o afford_v and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o desert_n as_o worthy_a as_o out_o of_o his_o modesty_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o his_o other_o virtue_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v romae_fw-la ruentis_fw-la terror_fw-la ille_fw-la maximus_fw-la quem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la lugent_fw-la boni_fw-la horrescunt_fw-la mali_fw-la ipsa_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la potuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la discere_fw-la virtus_fw-la cur_n adeo_fw-la exiguo_fw-la ignotoque_fw-la in_o cespite_fw-la clausus_fw-la caluinus_fw-la lateat_fw-la rogas_fw-la caluinum_fw-la assidue_fw-la comitata_fw-la modestia_fw-la viwm_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la manibus_fw-la condidit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suis._n o_o te_fw-la beatum_fw-la cespitem_fw-la tanto_fw-la hospite_fw-la o_fw-la cui_fw-la invidere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possint_fw-la marmora_fw-la after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v often_o see_v he_o before_o yet_o much_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o many_o stranger_n come_v from_o foreign_a part_n purposely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n at_o that_o time_n ambassador_n in_o france_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o howsoever_o malice_n have_v find_v lucianus_n in_o his_o name_n charity_n have_v find_v alcuinus_fw-la b._n c._n 28._o now_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o common_a people_n especial_o of_o islander_n not_o only_o still_o to_o affect_v more_o and_o more_o religion_n novelty_n and_o easy_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o unalter_a old_a clergy_n but_o also_o to_o report_n admire_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o report_v the_o good_a success_n which_o schismatic_n and_o rebel_n happen_v to_o have_v against_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ancient_a governor_n and_o to_o impute_v all_o their_o good_a fortune_n to_o their_o new_a religion_n hence_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v as_o a_o relic_n or_o a_o heresy_n rag_n of_o popery_n and_o caluin_n institution_n be_v come_v from_o geneva_n and_o fair_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o instit._n preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o school_n city_n and_o village_n of_o england_n and_o have_v so_o infect_v priest_n and_o people_n as_o although_o it_o be_v it_o against_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o answer_n cry_v up_o by_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o only_a current_a divinity_n in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o hope_n belike_o that_o it_o may_v one_o day_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o geneva_n and_o in_o answer_v other_o place_n where_o it_o have_v prevail_v g._n h._n 28._o your_o countryman_n be_v herein_o much_o bind_v to_o you_o in_o that_o you_o make_v islander_n so_o much_o to_o affect_v novelty_n ascribe_v their_o change_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o changeablenesse_n of_o their_o nature_n whereas_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o europe_n be_v by_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o neither_o by_o nature_n more_o changeable_a than_o they_o that_o polander_n who_o first_o by_o his_o pen_n encounter_v his_o majesty_n premonition_n labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o actor_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o english_a man_n who_o in_o all_o religion_n he_o accuse_v to_o be_v natural_o disloyal_a to_o his_o prince_n to_o his_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n you_o add_v the_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n thereby_o to_o lay_v a_o stain_n upon_o our_o religion_n but_o qui_fw-la mala_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la non_fw-la perseverat_fw-la the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o master_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_n to_o s._n paul_n 18._o may_n we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a
term_v calvin_n a_o reverend_a father_n and_o worthy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o touch_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n in_o particular_a m._n hooker_n who_o be_v well_o know_a not_o to_o have_v contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n thus_o write_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o calvin_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o principal_a moment_n there_o be_v which_o have_v deserve_o procure_v he_o honour_n through_o the_o world_n the_o one_o his_o exceed_a pain_n in_o compose_v the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o his_o no_o less_o industrious_a travail_n for_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o same_o institution_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o afterward_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainesayed_n and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v then_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v utter_v more_o effectual_o thus_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o see_v that_o worth_n in_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n which_o these_o worthy_n profess_v and_o publish_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a patroness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o yourself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v credit_n enough_o for_o you_o only_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o so_o stout_a and_o renown_a a_o champion_n howbeit_o to_o hunt_v after_o applause_n by_o dishonour_v the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v hold_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o be_v account_v by_o all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a arrogancy_n there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o carier_n and_o calvin_n than_o calvin_n and_o stapleton_n who_o notwithstanding_o 1._o a_o great_a divine_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o university_n compare_v together_o profess_v there_o be_v more_o sound_a divinity_n in_o caluin_n little_a finger_n than_o stapletons_n head_n or_o whole_a body_n i_o will_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o grave_a 509._o bishop_n yet_o live_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o his_o write_n show_v calvin_n be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o will_v never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o write_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o thurius_n praeter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la tempora_fw-la chartas_fw-la huic_fw-la peperere_fw-la viro_fw-la saecula_fw-la nulla_fw-la parem_fw-la b._n c._n 29._o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v turn_v man_n brain_n and_o make_v the_o multitude_n on_o slander_n both_o side_n like_o two_o fool_n which_o be_v set_v back_o to_o back_o do_v think_v they_o be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o the_o horizon_n be_v they_o look_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o about_o command_v they_o to_o turn_v each_o of_o they_o but_o a_o quarter_n about_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n they_o shall_v present_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o the_o puritanical_a preacher_n on_o they_o both_o side_n do_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o can_v not_o in_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o discourse_n descend_v into_o particular_n but_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o other_o honest_a man_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v learning_n all_o side_n free_o and_o plain_o to_o set_v down_o the_o prove_v difference_n betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o to_o show_v locos_fw-la concessos_fw-la and_o locos_fw-la controversos_fw-la betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o distance_n that_o will_v be_v leave_v betwixt_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v by_o your_o majesty_n be_v easy_o compound_v g._n h._n 29._o whether_o reason_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o state_n have_v not_o breed_v confusion_n rather_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o england_n let_v rome_n infinite_a ambition_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n mask_v under_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n testify_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n matter_n go_v well_o for_o doctrine_n but_o when_o once_o they_o turn_v statist_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_v soul_n cast_v about_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n find_v who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o shape_n and_o frame_v her_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o state_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_a it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o my_o learned_a brother_n dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o the_o tridentines_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o public_o teach_v and_o profess_v with_o us._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v understand_v her_o chief_a prelate_n not_o those_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o her_o court_n then_o her_o church_n from_o whence_o then_o arise_v this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n which_o follow_v after_o but_o only_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o state_n which_o go_v before_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o body_n first_o warm_v our_o clothes_n and_o then_o our_o clothes_n serve_v to_o keep_v warm_a our_o body_n so_o the_o corruption_n of_o state_n first_o bring_v forth_o this_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o daughter_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o mother_n now_o for_o the_o confound_a of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o answer_v with_o s._n paul_n 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confound_v it_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v confound_v and_o blind_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v the_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v your_o romanist_n clear_a of_o that_o accusation_n or_o dare_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n discharge_v they_o do_v not_o 5._o pererius_n accuse_v catharinus_n for_o call_v that_o a_o intolerable_a and_o desperate_a opinion_n of_o luther_n touch_v reprobation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o none_o other_o as_o pererius_n confess_v then_o sentantia_fw-la s._n augustine_n maintain_v touch_v the_o same_o point_n do_v not_o 7._o reynolds_n our_o country_n man_n howbeit_o otherwise_o malicious_o bitter_a against_o calvin_n special_o in_o his_o caluino_n turkism_n in_o his_o judgement_n free_a calvin_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o latter_a year_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v still_o press_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o yourself_o and_o other_o do_v not_o 19_o bellarmine_n clear_v he_o from_o make_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o with_o which_o error_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o trinitate_fw-la genebrard_n by_o dubitantius_fw-la lyndan_n by_o baptista_n canisius_n and_o for_o our_o own_o church_n do_v not_o 48._o bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o 1._o allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n do_v not_o reynolds_n in_o the_o book_n before_o name_v endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o religion_n worse_o than_o the_o turkish_a not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o caluinisme_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o
have_v stir_v i_o either_o to_o rob_v the_o pope_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o assume_v unto_o myself_o any_o far_a authority_n then_o that_o which_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n through_o the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o predecessor_n of_o england_n in_o especial_a have_v long_o ago_o maintain_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v aâ—_n parson_n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n cook_n that_o far_o more_o king_n of_o this_o country_n have_v give_v many_o more_o example_n of_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n some_o perchance_o lack_v the_o occasion_n and_o some_o the_o ability_n of_o resist_v they_o for_o even_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o long_o wrongful_a possession_n against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v make_v lawful_a interruption_n upon_o convenient_a occasion_n hitherto_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o read_v it_o not_o how_o he_o dare_v presume_v thus_o to_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o read_n of_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o what_o henry_n the_o viii_o act_v in_o that_o regard_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o full_o express_v and_o what_o they_o enact_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o roundness_n of_o his_o proceed_n beside_o i_o see_v not_o but_o if_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n grant_v that_o to_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v individual_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o their_o prerogative_n royal_a his_o majesty_n stand_v none_o otherwise_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o grant_n than_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o king_n john_n have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n as_o yourself_o speak_v then_o be_v it_o their_o own_o before_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o your_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o consequent_o be_v their_o own_o as_o they_o upon_o occasion_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o confer_v it_o so_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n may_v as_o lawful_o resume_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o they_o but_o steal_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o hold_v under_o colour_n of_o prescription_n yet_o yourself_o by_o discourse_n of_o reasâ—n_n and_o force_v of_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o our_o body_n and_o good_n be_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n either_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o write_v or_o not_o remember_v or_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o defence_n you_o undertake_v defend_v touch_v the_o 28_o exemption_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a though_o supreme_a power_n and_o how_o his_o majesty_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o write_n have_v most_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o that_o what_o you_o write_v herein_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o gross_a flattery_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n flattery_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o which_o he_o true_o hold_v or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o like_o a_o shrewd_a cow_n that_o have_v yield_v a_o good_a meal_n oâ—_n milk_n and_o then_o overthrow_v it_o with_o a_o spurn_v of_o her_o foot_n so_o have_v subject_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n you_o exempt_v our_o soul_n from_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o you_o mean_v purposely_o to_o cross_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o i_o will_v â—aine_o demand_v if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o protect_v we_o in_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a whether_o our_o body_n and_o good_n shall_v then_o be_v at_o his_o command_n sure_o if_o his_o holiness_n who_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o supply_n christ_n place_n in_fw-la ijs_fw-la quaesunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o to_o who_o you_o will_v have_v we_o subordinate_a have_v the_o command_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o majesty_n only_o of_o our_o body_n the_o late_a may_v command_v what_o he_o list_v but_o man_n will_v execute_v his_o command_n no_o far_o than_o the_o former_a will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v leave_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v often_o and_o fresh_a experience_n aswell_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o breuâ—s_n of_o paulus_n quintus_n and_o in_o truth_n â—_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o wit_n though_o not_o his_o honesty_n that_o he_o intitle_v himself_o unto_o and_o intere_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o active_a and_o noble_a part_n the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o shale_n without_o the_o kernel_n or_o the_o scabbard_n without_o the_o sword_n those_o king_n that_o out_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n purge_v the_o church_n of_o corruption_n 6_o and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o her_o rest_a place_n 12._o dedicate_v the_o temple_n 6._o and_o consecrate_v it_o with_o prayer_n proclaim_v fast_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n new_o find_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o 3._o renew_v he_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 38._o bruise_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o piece_n 4._o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n destroy_v all_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n make_v a_o public_a reformation_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o priest_n mix_v for_o that_o purpose_n 8._o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n 27._o they_o that_o lawful_o call_v general_n council_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n as_o 9_o constantine_n do_v the_o nicene_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n 9_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o ephesin_n 2._o valentinian_n &_o martian_a the_o chalcedonian_a they_o that_o make_v law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n as_o 43._o justinian_n and_o charlemagne_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o aâ—_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n in_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n and_o god_n appointment_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v shall_v therefore_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v malicious_o infer_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n be_v priest_n or_o author_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o take_v care_n of_o aswell_o in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o people_n aswell_o in_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v what_o be_v in_o order_n as_o in_o censure_v and_o restore_v what_o be_v amiss_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v unlawful_a that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o princely_a and_o the_o priestly_a power_n shall_v reside_v together_o in_o one_o person_n during_o which_o law_n we_o have_v not_o many_o example_n of_o king_n that_o govern_v a_o people_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v there_o be_v only_a mention_n to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o melchisedecke_n king_n of_o salem_n 19_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v withal_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o in_o his_o person_n these_o two_o office_n the_o principality_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v join_v both_o which_o follow_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o this_o double_a dignity_n be_v answerable_a a_o double_a portion_n the_o like_a do_v we_o read_v of_o anias_n that_o he_o be_v rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la poebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o regne_n diogenes_n the_o pythagorean_n that_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a king_n he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o captain_n 11._o a_o judge_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o which_o two_o
wherewith_o you_o be_v kindle_v have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o courageous_o then_o wise_o and_o religious_o withstand_v so_o great_a rashness_n we_o have_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v with_o intolerable_a grief_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fearful_a token_n see_v we_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n suspect_v lest_o into_o france_n have_v fly_v spark_n of_o the_o lamentable_a fire_n of_o england_n to_o the_o consume_a and_o destruction_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o we_o trust_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n shall_v always_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o godly_a a_o king_n train_v up_o with_o so_o great_a vigilancy_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o by_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o true_o most_o christian_n mother_n you_o thereunto_o diligent_o yield_v your_o help_n as_o you_o always_o commendable_o have_v do_v but_o although_o such_o hope_n do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o free_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n yea_o we_o be_v vehement_o anguish_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o how_o cross_a and_o stormy_a a_o time_n we_o by_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n undertake_v the_o guide_n of_o s._n peter_n bark_n stand_v doubtful_a and_o perplex_a lest_o happy_o through_o our_o negligence_n the_o sink_n of_o vice_n increase_v and_o consequent_o the_o navigation_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a for_o this_o cause_n we_o daily_o fly_v unto_o he_o and_o implore_v his_o help_n who_o as_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v please_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o guide_v the_o helm_n who_o we_o pray_v that_o while_o the_o wave_n rush_v against_o the_o prow_n and_o heap_n of_o foam_a sea_n swell_v on_o each_o side_n and_o tempest_n follow_v in_o the_o stern_a he_o not_o suffer_v any_o wrack_n notwithstanding_o so_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o ship_n mean_v while_o we_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_n to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o hitherto_o happy_o we_o have_v be_v in_o he_o have_v relieve_v we_o with_o most_o seasonable_a succour_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o singular_a virtue_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o counsel_n industry_n and_o religious_a fortitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o gratulate_v you_o much_o and_o withal_o great_o praise_v you_o that_o your_o france_n now_o behold_v flourish_v again_o in_o you_o the_o zeal_n piety_n learning_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o her_o holy_a father_n denis_n hilary_n martin_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v for_o their_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n dignity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n may_v acknowledge_v of_o your_o company_n cardinals_z of_o such_o eminence_n as_o become_v so_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o their_o master_n have_v real_o show_v that_o they_o love_v his_o glory_n more_o than_o themselves_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n while_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o have_v with_o so_o great_a fervency_n of_o mind_n show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_v that_o be_v the_o church_n right_n high_o therefore_o do_v we_o praise_v you_o and_o gratulate_v you_o again_o for_o what_o be_v more_o laudable_a what_o more_o glorious_a then_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n set_v aside_o respect_v of_o all_o humane_a commodity_n constant_o to_o have_v defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o through_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a truth_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o life_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o this_o noble_a trial_n of_o your_o priestly_a virtue_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a king_n lewis_n his_o progenitor_n no_o less_o reign_v in_o your_o king_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n revive_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o do_v the_o more_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o always_o more_o earnest_o persist_v in_o your_o most_o laudable_a enterprise_n god_n very_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n wonderful_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n stir_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n sever_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o tempest_n that_o be_v rise_v he_o will_v allay_v who_o fail_v not_o his_o waver_a disciple_n indeed_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o give_v a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n therefore_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n know_v that_o the_o judge_n stand_v above_o and_o behold_v the_o combat_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o his_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o fight_v valiant_o shall_v be_v worthy_o reward_v now_o we_o who_o charity_n have_v be_v always_o great_a towards_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n vehement_o love_v you_o and_o high_o esteem_v your_o excellent_a virtue_n do_v most_o willing_o promise_v to_o afford_v you_o whatsoever_o help_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o occasion_n we_o can_v yield_v be_v exceed_o bind_v to_o you_o for_o your_o so_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a exploit_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a service_n and_o because_o we_o can_v sufficient_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n manifest_a unto_o you_o by_o write_v this_o most_o love_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o venerable_a brother_n robert_z bishop_n of_o montpellier_n our_o apostolic_a nounce_v that_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commission_n touch_v this_o business_n more_o at_o large_a from_o we_o he_o careful_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n impart_v unto_o you_o who_o will_v also_o further_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o we_o think_v fit_v for_o the_o full_a perfect_a of_o the_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o shall_v you_o give_v altogether_o the_o same_o credence_n which_o you_o will_v to_o ourselves_o speak_v unto_o you_o god_n confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o direct_v always_o your_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o we_o from_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n of_o our_o charity_n bestow_v upon_o you_o our_o apostolic_a benediction_n yeven_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o last_o of_o january_n 1615._o the_o 15_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n petrus_n strozza_n now_o as_o long_o as_o such_o grief_n such_o joy_n such_o hope_n such_o fear_n such_o love_n such_o jealousy_n be_v so_o passionate_o express_v in_o the_o main_a business_n about_o which_o his_o majesty_n personal_a and_o public_a quarrel_n with_o rome_n first_o begin_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o no_o roman_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v his_o enemy_n except_o first_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o roman_a catholic_a yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n against_o the_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n his_o own_o word_n deliver_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n shall_v testify_v as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o those_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o crystal_a window_n in_o my_o breast_n wherein_o all_o my_o people_n may_v see_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o than_o may_v you_o all_o see_v no_o alteration_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o this_o accident_n further_o than_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n and_o wariness_n in_o government_n to_o discover_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o far_o as_o may_v beâ—_n the_o other_o after_o due_a trial_n severity_n of_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o so_o detestable_a and_o unheard_a of_o a_o villainy_n this_o be_v
say_v for_o your_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o you_o must_v present_o jump_v into_o heaven_n i_o dare_v warrant_v the_o jesuit_n among_o who_o you_o die_v do_v not_o esteem_v you_o such_o a_o saint_n indeed_o castellanus_fw-la who_o make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o francis_n the_o 1._o the_o french_a king_n be_v except_v against_o and_o accuse_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n for_o say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o his_o purgation_n be_v make_v by_o mendoza_n that_o he_o think_v he_o call_v by_o purgatory_n in_o pass_v but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o stir_a disposition_n he_o make_v no_o stay_n there_o but_o i_o think_v m._n doctor_n who_o offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o justify_n of_o all_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n we_o teach_v with_o s._n john_n that_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o m._n doctor_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v with_o virgil_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n solemn_o quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o just_a except_o they_o die_v by_o martyrdom_n or_o present_o after_o baptism_n or_o do_v some_o notable_a meritorious_a work_n as_o for_o the_o purpose_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n who_o that_o church_n shall_v judge_v a_o tyrant_n be_v all_o to_o be_v scour_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v you_o will_v rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_a in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n crown_n where_o 4._o if_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v christ_n crucify_a you_o do_v well_o he_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n crown_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o our_o glory_n but_o if_o the_o material_a cross_n or_o a_o paint_a or_o carve_a crucifix_n this_o can_v bring_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o his_o majesty_n crown_n last_o you_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o go_v from_o his_o majesty_n to_o his_o adversary_n but_o before_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o demand_v who_o his_o majesty_n shall_v account_v for_o his_o adversary_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v such_o roman_a catholic_n 1616._o censure_v their_o book_n and_o command_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o who_o only_o maintain_v his_o civil_a power_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o restrain_v his_o subject_n from_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o mere_a natural_a allegiance_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o absolve_v they_o from_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o encourage_v they_o to_o rebellion_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o conclusion_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n mother_n may_v find_v mercy_n know_v no_o better_a religion_n then_o that_o in_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v when_o such_o apostate_n as_o our_o of_o discontent_n or_o for_o temporal_a respect_n forsake_v a_o know_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v shall_v find_v heaven_n gate_n shut_v against_o they_o but_o we_o 5._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n who_o so_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v right_a and_o reform_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v amiss_o that_o pass_v through_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v not_o final_o lose_v eternal_a now_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamhe_n for_o evermore_o b._n c._n multum_fw-la incola_fw-la fuit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la oderunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la eram_fw-la pacificus_fw-la cum_fw-la loquebar_fw-la illis_fw-la impugnabunt_fw-la i_o gratis_o psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o g._n h._n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o word_n be_v soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o be_v they_o draw_v sword_n psal._n 55._o 21._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o material_a point_n of_o a_o second_o letter_n of_o dr._n carrier_n write_v also_o from_o liege_n to_o his_o friend_n here_o in_o england_n when_o i_o have_v almost_o finish_v my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n another_o letter_n of_o he_o date_v also_o from_o leigâ—_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n whereunto_o be_v add_v certain_a collection_n find_v in_o his_o closet_n make_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o be_v also_o annex_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n what_o opposition_n soever_o may_v occur_v and_o last_o a_o few_o example_n of_o the_o admirable_a felicity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o church_n first_o then_o for_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o expect_v from_o mr._n dr._n some_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n consider_v himself_o have_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n particular_o to_o justify_v and_o make_v plain_a from_o point_n to_o point_v the_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n practise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o pelitier_n for_o he_o that_o have_v consign_v his_o write_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n we_o shall_v short_o have_v that_o happiness_n as_o to_o see_v they_o publish_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v forsake_v but_o at_o last_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o payment_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a debt_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o appertenance_n which_o i_o will_v have_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o i_o find_v it_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o printer_n injury_n in_o stay_v his_o press_n and_o withal_o have_v raise_v my_o book_n to_o a_o bulk_n too_o far_o exceed_v my_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v deceive_v the_o reader_n too_o in_o offer_v that_o to_o his_o view_n which_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v scarce_o worth_a the_o reprint_n in_o his_o entrance_n after_o his_o verbal_a flourish_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o if_o any_o way_n material_a he_o settle_v at_o length_n upon_o nine_o proposition_n the_o very_a marrow_n and_o piâ—h_n of_o all_o his_o letter_n all_o tend_v to_o draw_v what_o he_o may_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o language_n the_o romish_a clergy_n as_o afterward_o he_o express_v himself_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o propsition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n b._n c._n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n but_o teach_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n g._n h._n 1._o doubtless_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o that_o polish_v cardinal_n mind_n who_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a at_o all_o for_o though_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v touch_v his_o religion_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o conference_n his_o sermon_n his_o disputation_n with_o it_o he_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a instruct_v his_o disciple_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o flight_n not_o a_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o scarce_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o either_o quote_v some_o passage_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o allude_v to_o some_o in_o he_o special_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nay_o in_o the_o 24._o of_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n yet_o he_o mention_n none_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n and_o except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o tradition_n but_o his_o ordinary_a question_n and_o exhâ—rtations_n and_o reprehension_n be_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o have_v you_o not_o
more_o often_o recognize_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o sermon_n sermon_n pag._n 220._o where_o among_o such_o famous_a doctor_n as_o be_v convert_v late_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o reckon_v dr._n bull_n for_o one_o one_o see_v the_o late_a b._n of_o lincoln_n answer_n to_o a_o nameless_a catholic_a p._n 115._o 115._o may_v 21._o 1610_o 1610_o his_o majesty_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o iu_o iu_o nâ—sâ—_n itaque_fw-la idexpâ—ctâ—â—ur_fw-la a_o serenâ—ssimo_fw-la regâ—_n uâ—_n palam_fw-la â—or_a be_o univeâ—_n so_o mundo_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la sâ—metâ—â—_n ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la cogâ—_n non_fw-la uâ—deo_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la animus_n regius_n in_o tâ—m_n iusta_fw-la 17a_fw-la &_o tanto_fw-la perâ—â—â—lo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la corum_fw-la parâ—es_fw-la propius_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la aâ—â—edere_fw-la see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v perfect_v and_o publish_v publish_v brittaâ—nom_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 324._o 324._o i_o can_v show_v it_o in_o the_o author_n own_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o publish_v it_o it_o he_o have_v now_o get_v more_o name_n and_o fame_n by_o run_v away_o from_o we_o then_o by_o any_o act_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v among_o us._n us._n the_o credit_n he_o have_v in_o court_n be_v win_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o aspire_v to_o high_a preferment_n but_o while_o he_o remain_v like_o himself_o not_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o what_o intiâ—ing_v bait_n can_v these_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n feel_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v they_o they_o the_o waver_a be_v in_o his_o brain_n not_o in_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n he_o profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o find_v a_o large_a opposition_n between_o the_o new_a french_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o the_o old_a english_a but_o between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o râ—mish_n none_o at_o all_o or_o â—o_o small_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 29._o 29._o or_o rather_o a_o counterfeit_a light_n from_o he_o who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n light_n his_o own_o relation_n show_v how_o slow_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n as_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n and_o yet_o in_o despair_n of_o long_a life_n life_n catholic_a roman_n i_o take_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o kent_n and_o christâ—ndome_n christâ—ndome_n have_v mr._n dr._n do_v so_o he_o have_v rest_v where_o he_o be_v cap._n 2._o sâ—â—t_fw-la 36._o 36._o you_o may_v have_v name_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o art_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o purposely_o forbear_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v a_o caluinist_n caluinist_n in_o your_o 2._o chap._n &_o 21._o sect._n you_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n very_o never_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n have_v you_o bring_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v cathol_a you_o will_v have_v thereby_o give_v we_o some_o reaâ—on_n to_o think_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v indeed_o study_v they_o they_o your_o reconciliation_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n truth_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o have_v not_o impart_v knowledge_n by_o writing_n writing_n your_o place_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v point_n of_o râ—mish_a doctrine_n doctrine_n catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o hate_v in_o england_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o pretend_a catholic_n be_v just_o restrain_v restrain_v you_o may_v as_o full_o and_o â—reely_o have_v enjoy_v the_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o the_o râ—mish_n râ—mish_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o daily_a oblation_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 7._o 27._o &_o 9_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10_o 10_o when_o his_o majesties_n reason_n be_v answer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o esteem_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n prayer_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o it_o will_v be_v admit_v admit_v your_o dueâ—ie_n will_v better_o have_v appear_v in_o write_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_n write_n your_o avow_a presence_n at_o the_o daily_a oblation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o your_o revolt_n revolt_n how_o sufficient_o either_o of_o these_o two_o be_v show_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v judge_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o have_a affiance_n in_o his_o holiness_n pardon_n shall_v desire_v his_o majesty_n majesty_n he_o be_v indeed_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o tent_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n 1._o pâ—t_fw-la 3._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o certain_a be_v harden_v &_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o discsple_n act_n 19_o 9_o and_o gâ—ue_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o this_o ambition_n of_o you_o be_v it_o which_o be_v some_o what_o cross_v or_o not_o full_o satisfy_v cause_v your_o apostasy_n as_o it_o do_v arrius_n his_o heresy_n heresy_n yet_o himself_o afterward_o justify_v it_o chap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 21._o 21._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o can_v either_o duty_n or_o love_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o subject_n and_o friend_n better_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o open_a enemy_n than_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n friend_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la usque_n ad_fw-la malueg_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n place_n coloss_n 2._o 23._o 23._o esai_n 1._o 12._o 12._o great_a zeal_n and_o neutralitie_n in_o religion_n seldom_o stand_v together_o as_o neither_o do_v great_a zeâ—le_n and_o vehement_a ambition_n ambition_n we_o grant_v as_o much_o tâ—at_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o utter_o prevail_v against_o it_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la câ—n_fw-la 〈…〉_z una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la ambitio_fw-la &_o zelus_fw-la zelus_fw-la james_n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 2_o 2_o lâ—ke_v 16._o 8._o 8._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1â—_n 1â—_n he_o indeed_o deliveredit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o continue_v not_o by_o that_o succession_n and_o in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o call_v visible_a and_o perpetual_a or_o at_o least_o not_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o it_o matth._n 19_o 8._o 8._o observe_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n which_o himself_o boast_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o sâ—ction_n go_v before_o before_o matth._n 13._o 5._o 25_o 25_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v in_o their_o publish_a instrument_n that_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n chronicle_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o vniversites_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o 100_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marâ—age_n to_o be_v unlawful_a unlawful_a how_o learned_o you_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o appear_v afterward_o in_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v image_n image_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v too_o base_a a_o work_n for_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n clerk_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o profound_a doctor_n for_o proole_n of_o many_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n &_o fly_v to_o tradition_n tradition_n as_o if_o in_o your_o learning_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n scripture_n belike_o than_o we_o in_o these_o cold_a northern_a climate_n have_v no_o christian_a soul_n soul_n when_o those_o preacher_n shall_v be_v name_v and_o their_o current_a opinion_n specify_v and_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o which_o they_o be_v confute_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o unanswerable_a
his_o argument_n sometime_o beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o letter_n &_o such_o extravagant_a matter_n as_o he_o draw_v in_o upon_o the_o bye_n i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reply_v unto_o in_o my_o marginal_a note_n so_o that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o nothing_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o answer_n have_v escape_v unanswered_a and_o i_o shall_v crave_v that_o courtesy_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o receive_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o one_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o just_a deal_n without_o exception_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o myself_o in_o like_a case_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a rule_n of_o just_a deal_n sure_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o little_a labour_n and_o credit_n but_o less_o honesty_n to_o deal_v as_o fitz-simon_n have_v do_v with_o mr._n mason_n who_o learned_a and_o painful_a book_n of_o the_o lawful_a 324._o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n he_o pretend_v he_o read_v over_o and_o confute_v in_o 15._o day_n but_o his_o chief_a confutation_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n stand_v in_o deny_v act_n vouch_v out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n or_o as_o eudaemon_n the_o common_a packhorse_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o deal_v with_o my_o lord_n of_o salisbury_n answer_v his_o antilogie_n a_o book_n of_o about_o 60._o sheet_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o evident_a proof_n with_o a_o libel_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n at_o most_o which_o he_o have_v also_o rather_o stain_v with_o rail_v at_o person_n and_o catch_v at_o word_n than_o make_v offer_v to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o material_a point_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o rather_o write_v it_o that_o the_o title_n may_v be_v seenâ—_n in_o the_o common_a catalogue_n then_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v common_o be_v read_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n be_v so_o slender_a and_o the_o copy_n so_o few_o that_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v so_o be_v it_o scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n be_v have_v himself_o profess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o ne_fw-la magni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la latere_fw-la in_fw-la â—o_o libro_fw-la putarent_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la confutasset_fw-la lest_o man_n shall_v think_v some_o great_a matter_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o book_n which_o no_o man_n have_v confute_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v both_o may_v well_o say_v notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n that_o no_o man_n have_v yet_o confute_v it_o somewhat_o more_o wise_o and_o wary_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o casaubon_n exercitation_n answer_v only_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o exercitation_n and_o promise_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o follow_v after_o against_o the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n belike_o of_o richard_n stanihurst_n who_o have_v publish_v his_o flourish_n to_o a_o future_a combat_n with_o his_o nephew_n mr._n dr._n vsher_n but_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o full_a encounter_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o leisure_n pollicitis_fw-la dive_v quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la inesse_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o easy_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o promise_v great_a matter_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v they_o be_v promise_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v make_v a_o large_a answer_n then_o either_o the_o treatise_n answer_v deserve_v or_o the_o state_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o leisure_n be_v to_o make_v so_o often_o return_v from_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o my_o attendance_n in_o court_n can_v well_o permit_v or_o indeed_o myself_o at_o first_o project_v but_o i_o have_v now_o find_v it_o true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v observe_v by_o other_o to_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o writing_n as_o it_o do_v in_o building_n many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n present_v themselves_o beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o first_o design_n it_o be_v write_v of_o fame_n but_o it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n vires_fw-la acquirit_fw-la â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n in_o go_v as_o in_o eat_v a_o man_n sometime_o get_v a_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n together_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o either_o some_o more_o able_a pen_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o encounter_n or_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o pelitier_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v differ_v till_o now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o how_o well_o it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v hear_v both_o party_n speak_v which_o request_v i_o think_v be_v but_o reasonable_a consider_v i_o have_v deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o adverse_a party_n as_o to_o set_v down_o all_o at_o full_a that_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o with_o who_o if_o i_o deal_v in_o my_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n profess_v he_o send_v his_o soul_n therein_o neither_o be_v that_o i_o have_v do_v herein_o without_o example_n of_o those_o by_o who_o greatness_n if_o need_n be_v small_a fault_n may_v be_v countenance_v it_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_a that_o i_o neither_o intend_v thereby_o to_o wrong_v the_o dead_a or_o deceive_v the_o live_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v think_v unblamable_a that_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o divine_a i_o have_v meddle_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n it_o be_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v reply_v unto_o than_o any_o desire_n or_o disposition_n of_o my_o own_o far_o than_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o religion_n by_o we_o profess_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o special_a the_o form_n of_o policy_n establish_v among_o we_o than_o that_o religion_n which_o dare_v accuse_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o term_n it_o now_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o uphold_v temporal_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o like_o the_o ivy_n which_o rise_v by_o clasp_v the_o oak_n have_v it_o at_o length_n overtop_v the_o oak_n of_o sovereignty_n itself_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v none_o other_o support_n but_o the_o mere_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o divine_a assistance_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o receive_a principle_n of_o nature_n be_v still_o nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v it_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o it_o will_v both_o grow_v the_o better_a and_o last_v the_o long_o thus_o commend_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n the_o work_n to_o thy_o charitable_a censure_n and_o myself_o to_o thy_o christian_a prayer_n i_o rest_v thou_o in_o our_o common_a saviour_n george_n hakewil_n â§_o the_o publisher_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o dr._n carrier_n book_n have_v exact_o peruse_v good_a reader_n this_o treatise_n here_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o find_v it_o both_o in_o stuff_n and_o stile_n to_o be_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o contrive_v i_o take_v myself_o in_o some_o sort_n oblige_v in_o christian_a duty_n to_o divulge_v it_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n it_o unwitting_o i_o confess_v to_o the_o author_n howbeit_o encroach_a upon_o his_o charitable_a consent_n who_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o defray_v his_o talon_n in_o aught_o wherein_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v be_v advance_v of_o this_o firm_a and_o full_a resolution_n he_o have_v make_v effective_a proof_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o work_n the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v have_v gain_v us._n name_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o their_o college_n a_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o school_n a_o canon_n in_o their_o church_n chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n flow_v in_o wealth_n support_v with_o the_o hypocrisy_n credit_n of_o the_o court_n most_o likely_a in_o short_a time_n to_o it_o aspire_v to_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n have_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o former_a profession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o worldly_a allurement_n which_o be_v in_o good_a sooth_n they_o wondrous_a entice_a bait_n to_o hook_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o unstayed_a soul_n mr._n doctor_n
carier_n have_v from_o his_o green_a year_n wallow_v himself_o in_o the_o choice_a write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o confront_v in_o his_o mature_a age_n their_o opinion_n waver_a opinion_n with_o the_o uniform_a and_o settle_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v the_o 29._o new_a so_o opposite_a to_o the_o old_a that_o at_o length_n receive_v light_n gracious_a light_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n do_v tear_v life_n at_o a_o trice_n all_o these_o forementioned_a earthly_a sâ—ares_n resolve_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o long_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o choose_v like_o a_o zealous_a moses_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a sin_n these_o and_o the_o like_a pregnant_a point_n be_v sufficient_o debate_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o peruse_v with_o heedful_a attention_n whereby_o the_o author_n his_o pain_n may_v turn_v to_o thy_o profit_n if_o happy_o thou_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o christâ—ndome_n catholic_a roman_a religion_n always_o present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n sweet_a jesus_n that_o he_o will_v vouch_v safe_a to_o illuminate_v thy_o mind_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v prefer_v light_n before_o darkness_n truth_n before_o falsehood_n catholic_a religion_n before_o particular_a opinion_n be_v as_o mr._n doctor_n carier_n have_v do_v upon_o such_o sound_n and_o ground_a reason_n as_o he_o have_v open_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o this_o wish_v that_o good_a to_o thy_o soul_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o my_o own_o i_o betake_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o protetection_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n g._n h._n it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o peruse_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n as_o in_o the_o front_n you_o pretend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o from_o his_o green_a year_n wallow_v himself_o in_o the_o choice_a write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n whereas_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o five_o section_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o first_o take_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n set_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n then_o alive_a and_o of_o writer_n that_o have_v move_v or_o maintain_v controversy_n far_o than_o to_o understand_v the_o question_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n history_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n on_o either_o side_n indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o this_o he_o read_v over_o our_o english_a chronicle_n and_o except_v this_o be_v his_o wallow_n in_o the_o choice_a write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o relation_n what_o be_v once_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o affirm_v mere_a untruth_n touch_v calvin_n doctrine_n which_o i_o take_v it_o he_o understand_v by_o caluinisme_n feign_v he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o by_o the_o carnal_a covenant_n of_o his_o parent_n faith_n and_o that_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v also_o if_o they_o will_v position_n so_o direct_o opposite_a not_o only_o to_o calvin_n word_n but_o his_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o make_v i_o suspect_v he_o never_o read_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o his_o majesty_n either_o apology_n or_o premonition_n in_o both_o which_o he_o plain_o and_o large_o impugn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n in_o spiritual_n which_o the_o dr._n notwithstanding_o deny_v 36._o and_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o but_o you_o find_v the_o treatise_n you_o say_v both_o in_o stuff_n and_o style_n to_o be_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o contrive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eloquence_n without_o learning_n as_o of_o the_o nightingale_n that_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o sound_a brassâ—_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v well_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o christian_a religion_n allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n of_o scripture_n throughout_o nor_o allude_v to_o any_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o quote_v of_o the_o ancient_n only_o s._n augustine_n twice_o but_o not_o against_o we_o and_o s._n ambrose_n once_o but_o against_o his_o meaning_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o among_o latter_a writer_n sir_n francis_n bacon_n essay_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o calvin_n life_n write_v by_o beza_n which_o rather_o make_v much_o against_o himself_o then_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o borrow_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o aristotle_n politike_n which_o he_o father_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o learned_a stuff_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o from_o the_o work_n you_o pass_v to_o the_o author_n who_o gain_v fame_n you_o say_v among_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n in_o their_o college_n a_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v nicholas_n among_o the_o deacon_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o reuben_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o nestorius_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o sergius_n among_o the_o monk_n and_o lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o satan_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o we_o he_o will_v â—ave_n continue_v with_o us._n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la his_o fall_v away_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o blaze_a but_o never_o a_o fix_a star_n which_o that_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v his_o own_o word_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n shall_v testify_v where_o he_o propose_v the_o question_n jan._n 5._o 1611._o an_fw-mi quis_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quy_a extra_fw-la externam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o resolve_v catholicus_n extra_fw-la externam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o scismate_n natus_fw-la velper_n loci_fw-la interdictum_fw-la eiectus_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o unâ—one_v catholica_fw-la ergò_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la animam_fw-la perfect_v unitam_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o unione_fw-la catholica_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la intellectâ—m_fw-la unitum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la unitam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la per_fw-la veram_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la animam_fw-la perfect_v unitam_fw-la ergo_fw-la sinon_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la corpus_fw-la unitum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la prius_fw-la cupiat_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o externa_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o abstineat_fw-la propter_fw-la common_a bonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la privatum_fw-la from_o whence_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v well_o be_v collect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v with_o we_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o even_o before_o his_o leave_v we_o he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o that_o church_n last_o for_o that_o uniform_a and_o settle_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o pregnant_a point_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a reason_n of_o the_o author_n which_o the_o prefacer_n pretend_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n that_o the_o former_a appear_v not_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a who_o like_a child_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a his_o reason_n can_v neither_o appear_v sound_n nor_o ground_v those_o four_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o prefacer_n in_o his_o margin_n be_v more_o by_o four_o then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o the_o thickness_n of_o my_o marginal_a note_n enforce_v i_o to_o omit_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v figure_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o there_o the_o reader_n in_o search_v will_v have_v miss_v they_o
who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o by_o event_n as_o geometrician_n measure_v the_o height_n of_o tower_n by_o their_o shadow_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v every_o accident_n to_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o judge_v of_o event_n by_o look_v into_o their_o cause_n which_o not_o many_o love_n much_o to_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o nor_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o and_o frame_v not_o argument_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o contrariwise_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o soundness_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n such_o i_o â—ay_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v much_o move_v a_o answer_n to_o d._n carrier_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n chap._n i._n the_o mean_n of_o my_o conversion_n to_o catholic_a religion_n benjamin_n carier_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n a_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a i_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o 5._o schism_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o b_o abhor_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o any_o puritan_n in_o england_n do_v i_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o justify_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v great_a c_o hope_v to_o advance_v myself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v my_o hope_n ever_o so_o great_a as_o by_o your_o majesty_n favour_n it_o be_v d_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o my_o resolution_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o preferment_n i_o have_v together_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n be_v great_a by_o much_o then_o without_o your_o majesty_n favour_n i_o look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n but_o although_o i_o be_v aâ—_n heresy_n ambitious_a of_o your_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o see_v that_o i_o be_v not_o like_a any_o long_a while_n to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v for_o my_o private_a commodity_n speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o neither_o dare_v any_o further_a to_o pursue_v my_o own_o desire_n of_o honour_n nor_o to_o hazard_v my_o soul_n any_o far_o in_o the_o iustification_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o see_v be_v e_o impossible_a to_o be_v 21._o justify_v by_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v go_v for_o payment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o respect_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n as_o my_o friend_n duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o my_o love_n to_o my_o friend_n &_o country_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v to_o recount_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o malueg_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o life_n until_o this_o present_a george_n hakewil_n 1._o a_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v you_o seem_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v wrongful_o thrust_v upon_o calvin_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n b_o it_o seem_v then_o your_o father_n who_o bring_v you_o up_o do_v much_o abhor_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o section_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o that_o he_o season_v you_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n c_o your_o great_a hope_n be_v indeed_o always_o beyond_o your_o just_a deâ—â—rts_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v you_o the_o raâ—her_n for_o that_o hypocritical_a sermon_n which_o you_o make_v last_o before_o he_o in_o his_o â—happell_n at_o whitehall_n d_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o resolve_v for_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n before_o your_o part_n from_o hence_o howbeit_o before_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o you_o get_v licence_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o spa_n only_o for_o your_o health_n and_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v hence_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o so_o you_o may_v return_v better_o content_v to_o persecute_v and_o abhor_v the_o catholic_n at_o your_o pleasure_n thus_o for_o your_o advantage_n you_o turn_v your_o tale_n as_o mariner_n do_v their_o sail_n e_o no_o reason_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v better_o go_v for_o payment_n then_o that_o which_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o be_v deceive_v thou_o peter_n thou_o paul_n or_o thou_o christ_n have_v deceive_v us._n but_o whether_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o humane_a invention_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n and_o will-worship_n will_v then_o pass_v for_o currant_n pay_v a_o just_a doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o 12._o prophet_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n b._n c._n 2._o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v the_o son_n of_o anthony_n carier_n a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o preacher_n yet_o do_v so_o season_v i_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o ever_o since_o be_v very_a f_o zealous_a in_o matter_n of_o ambition_n religion_n of_o he_o i_o learn_v that_o all_o g_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o policy_n invent_v for_o the_o temporal_a service_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o always_o changeable_a according_a to_o the_o diverse_a reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o state_n h_o but_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o god_n always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o the_o world_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o it_o overthrow_v that_o religion_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o excellent_a ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o eternal_a truth_n g._n h._n 2._o f_o a_o zealous_a man_n indeed_o yourself_o confess_v in_o your_o preface_n that_o you_o then_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o the_o health_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o health_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o very_a section_n go_v before_o zelus_fw-la that_o you_o be_v as_o ambitious_a of_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o as_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o country_n as_o any_o man_n that_o be_v therein_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o dwell_v by_o bad_a neighbour_n who_o be_v thus_o enforce_v to_o commend_v your_o own_o zeal_n or_o else_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o none_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o of_o which_o the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v have_v strife_n for_o her_o companion_n and_o sedition_n for_o her_o daughter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v zeal_n though_o 2_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n i_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a will_v not_o evince_v the_o contrary_n g_o your_o father_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o protestant_a and_o a_o preacher_n in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o false_a religion_n understand_v the_o romish_a be_v indeed_o the_o deep_a policy_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n right_o term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n but_o since_o have_v full_o weave_v those_o thread_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v spin_a the_o cockatrice_n be_v now_o hatch_v which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o egg_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o without_o great_a
reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a former_o have_v the_o word_n mystery_n engrave_v on_o his_o diadem_n since_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o â—reat_a whore_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v revel_v 2._o verse_n 24._o i_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v enter_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n which_o invent_v a_o policy_n like_a to_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o general_a but_o special_o in_o marriage_n it_o be_v hitherto_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o his_o hedge_n and_o without_o exception_n the_o strong_a sinew_n for_o the_o tie_n of_o christian_a prince_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v many_o of_o they_o by_o it_o legitimate_a and_o illegitimate_a without_o it_o so_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v to_o defend_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o same_o sword_n that_o they_o do_v their_o own_o crown_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v especial_o since_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o majesty_n learned_a and_o godly_a premonition_n unto_o they_o far_o what_o use_v they_o make_v of_o confession_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o secret_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n as_o of_o state_n indulgence_n canonisation_n consecration_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n which_o like_o a_o sharp_a northern_a wind_n nip_v the_o spring_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o bud_n of_o forge_v false_a author_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a of_o suppress_v the_o book_n of_o our_o writer_n and_o correct_v their_o own_o of_o spread_v false_a rumour_n and_o raze_v all_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o they_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o discover_v beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v a_o bait_n for_o every_o fish_n a_o motive_n to_o draw_v every_o several_a humour_n for_o a_o ambitious_a disposition_n they_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n for_o a_o contemplative_a a_o monk_n cloister_n or_o a_o friar_n cowl_n for_o a_o work_a practical_a head_n employment_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o a_o scholastic_a preach_v &_o write_v and_o in_o writing_n some_o they_o set_v to_o meditation_n some_o to_o politic_a discourse_n some_o to_o case_n of_o conscience_n some_o to_o commentary_n some_o to_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o several_a point_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o wit_n nay_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o politic_a form_n of_o government_n observe_v in_o the_o only_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o rule_n their_o intelligence_n their_o correspondence_n their_o infinite_a cunning_a device_n how_o to_o win_v some_o who_o they_o desire_v for_o respect_n to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n or_o to_o make_v their_o friend_n and_o to_o disgrace_n or_o remove_v other_o who_o they_o suspect_v to_o stand_v in_o theirway_v may_v just_o pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n lesson_n 1â—_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n whereas_o nothing_o argue_v the_o inocency_n of_o our_o cause_n more_o then_o that_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v support_v mere_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n h_o surely_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v unchangeable_a than_o the_o romish_n can_v be_v the_o true_a it_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o change_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v now_o just_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o athens_n do_v theseus_n his_o ship_n after_o many_o reparation_n we_o may_v seek_v rome_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o not_o find_v it_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o like_o a_o beggar_n cloakehath_fw-mi receive_v so_o many_o addition_n and_o patcheâ—_n that_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v now_o live_v to_o see_v a_o priest_n say_v mass_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o long_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o caâ—not_v be_v but_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o subject_a to_o variation_n as_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o your_o ground_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o a_o maâ—_n may_v find_v rest_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v excellent_a good_a but_o your_o application_n erroneous_a since_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o rest_n but_o upon_o eternal_a truth_n and_o no_o truth_n eternal_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a b._n c._n 3._o my_o next_o care_n than_o be_v after_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o it_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o continue_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o for_o private_a purpose_n of_o statesman_n invent_v and_o by_o humane_a law_n establish_v of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v some_o doubt_n because_o i_o hear_v man_n talk_v much_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o late_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n g._n h._n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v by_o m._n doctor_n leave_n whetherman_n may_v not_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v queen_n mary_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o ancient_a and_o we_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a be_v the_o most_o true_a so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o may_v just_o say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la novatores_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la veteratores_fw-la and_o with_o our_o saviour_n 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o b._n c._n 4._o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o change_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n see_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o true_a religion_n be_v eternal_a the_o new_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a but_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o therefore_o england_n have_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reform_v itself_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v at_o my_o leisure_n and_o best_a opportunity_n as_o i_o come_v to_o more_o judgement_n read_v over_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o aâ—terations_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v therein_o but_o when_o i_o find_v there_o that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o england_n be_v a_o plain_a change_n and_o change_v upon_o change_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o that_o â—_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v his_o old_a bedfellow_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o for_o belike_o he_o fear_v the_o female_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o title_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o latter_a wife_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suspect_v some_o thing_n but_o yet_o the_o before_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hope_v of_o preferment_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v g._n h._n 4._o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o your_o care_n be_v assoon_o as_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n by_o all_o mean_v you_o can_v to_o inform_v yourself_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o
very_o honesty_n honest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o i_o do_v love_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o private_a much_o more_o loath_a to_o confess_v oppose_v they_o in_o public_a and_o yet_o see_v i_o must_v needs_o preach_v i_o be_v loath_a of_o all_o to_o oppugn_v my_o own_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n wherein_o i_o be_v oppugn_v baptize_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v nevertheless_o have_v get_v this_o ground_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o begin_v to_o comfort_v myself_o with_o hope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o england_n be_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n l_o which_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o defect_n whereof_o may_v be_v supply_v whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o move_v your_o majesty_n thereunto_o without_o abrogate_a that_n which_o be_v already_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o and_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o m_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v rather_o by_o n_o charitable_a construction_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o seem_v different_a that_o so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o saâ—ed_v in_o unity_n then_o by_o malicious_a calumniation_n to_o maintain_v quarrel_n that_o so_o man_n turn_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v serve_v in_o dissension_n g._n h._n 8._o l_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v esteem_v heretic_n who_o broach_n their_o own_o fantasy_n since_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v m_o true_o you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v thosâ—_n unwarrantable_a supply_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o majesty_n command_n aswell_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o his_o majesty_n strong_a resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o may_v be_v your_o intelligence_n deceive_v you_o sure_o we_o be_v your_o hope_n fail_v you_o n_o touch_v your_o opinion_n of_o reconciliation_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n or_o arrogancy_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n possible_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o discuss_v hereafter_o then_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o call_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o distraction_n it_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rent_n and_o a_o draw_v of_o we_o further_o from_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o neâ—rer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n the_o same_o charitable_a construction_n will_v have_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o to_o you_o look_v through_o the_o false_a spectacle_n of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n seem_v very_o different_a betwixt_o we_o &_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o much_o better_o &_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o main_a &_o broad_a difference_n which_o be_v indeed_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v too_o true_o say_v as_o abraham_n do_v to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n 26._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o but_o too_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o have_v suck_v their_o poison_n to_o return_v again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o vomit_v of_o it_o out_o among_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n and_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o us._n b._n c._n 9_o in_o this_o course_n although_o i_o do_v never_o proceed_v any_o far_a than_o law_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v yet_o i_o find_v the_o one_o puritan_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v my_o utter_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o like_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n too_o strong_a for_o daviâ—_n he_o himself_o 2._o sam_n 3._o 39_o but_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o 21._o temperate_a and_o understand_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o schism_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n gate_n honest_o and_o plain_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o my_o hope_n be_v by_o patience_n and_o continuance_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n unmask_v hypocriosie_n hypocrisy_n and_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n even_o among_o those_o also_o who_o out_o of_o misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n do_v as_o yet_o most_o mislike_v it_o and_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o your_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n come_v only_o by_o o_o catholic_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o schism_n which_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o and_o that_o both_o your_o p_o disposition_n by_o nature_n your_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n your_o speech_n and_o your_o proclamation_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o endeavour_n of_o i_o to_o enforce_v catholic_a religion_n at_o the_o least_o as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n will_v give_v leave_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v as_o a_o introduction_n unto_o far_a peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n g._n h._n 9_o o_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v double_a the_o one_o from_o his_o mother_n lineal_o descend_v of_o the_o first_o match_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n the_o vii_o and_o sister_n to_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n his_o majesty_n great_a grandfather_n who_o though_o she_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n observe_v in_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n she_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o abhor_v those_o new_a opinion_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v catholic_a his_o second_o right_n above_o any_o other_o preâ—endor_n be_v from_o his_o father_n descend_v of_o the_o second_o match_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n with_o archibald_n douglas_n earl_n of_o angush_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n court_n who_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o life_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o his_o death_n in_o all_o likelihood_n his_o majesty_n father_n himself_o shall_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v though_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o schism_n will_v fain_o have_v extinguish_v his_o majesty_n right_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v schismatics_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n to_o preserve_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o right_a but_o life_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o some_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n both_o before_o his_o mother_n death_n and_o since_o p_o from_o his_o majesty_n progenitor_n you_o come_v to_o his_o own_o disposition_n by_o nature_n his_o amity_n with_o catholic_a prince_n his_o speech_n his_o proclamation_n which_o all_o tend_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o nature_n be_v dispose_v to_o mercy_n his_o amity_n with_o christian_a prince_n argue_v his_o charity_n and_o heroical_a ingenuity_n void_a of_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n even_o where_o occasion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v his_o speech_n and_o proclamation_n be_v not_o bloody_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o league_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o traffic_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o join_v with_o he_o in_o mahometisme_n but_o have_v you_o withal_o with_o the_o other_o eye_n reflect_v a_o little_a back_n upon_o his_o majesty_n education_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n the_o choice_n of_o his_o alliance_n in_o marriage_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o son_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n his_o
mind_n and_o either_o utter_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o great_o endanger_v not_o only_o my_o live_n and_o credit_n but_o my_o better_o life_n itself_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v and_o in_o force_n against_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n g._n h._n 16._o the_o better_a counsel_n which_o you_o expect_v and_o hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n soâ—â—â—â—ewes_v of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o deanery_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o your_o perplex_a thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v you_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o heidelberge_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n there_o that_o so_o you_o may_v procure_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o errand_n you_o shall_v have_v thither_o be_v scarce_o know_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o the_o prince_n palatine_n or_o the_o princess_n except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o like_a gad_a humour_n as_o you_o have_v of_o go_v into_o scotland_n as_o be_v public_o employ_v though_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o private_a charge_n what_o his_o majesty_n disposition_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o reason_n &_o not_o by_o affection_n i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o presume_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o content_v any_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n because_o you_o harp_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o press_v the_o same_o point_n afresh_o i_o will_v relate_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n touch_v that_o business_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o in_o parliament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n â—as_v for_o my_o own_o profession_n say_v he_o you_o have_v i_o your_o head_n now_o among_o you_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o as_o i_o be_o no_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o blood_n no_o more_o be_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o my_o profession_n be_v according_a to_o my_o education_n wherein_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o god_n truth_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o my_o nurse_n yet_o do_v i_o here_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v never_o for_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o constancy_n or_o other_o prejudicate_a opinion_n have_v so_o firm_o keep_v my_o first_o profession_n if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o clerickes_n i_o must_v direct_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v one_o special_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o another_o point_n of_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v no_o way_n sufferable_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o arrogant_a and_o ambitious_a supremacy_n of_o their_o heâ—â—_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n dethrone_v and_o decrow_a prince_n with_o his_o foot_n as_o please_v he_o and_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n at_o his_o appetite_n the_o other_o point_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v the_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v of_o king_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o do_v all_o action_n of_o rebellion_n and_o hostility_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n if_o he_o be_v once_o our_o sed_fw-la his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v a_o prey_n by_o that_o three_o crown_a monarch_n or_o rather_o monster_n their_o head_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v wish_v it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o instrument_n for_o effect_v a_o general_a christian_a union_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o new_a and_o gross_a corruption_n of_o they_o as_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v nor_o deny_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n again_o to_o the_o papist_n under_o his_o dominion_n will_v they_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o too_o far_o upon_o his_o lenity_n because_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v a_o persecutor_n as_o thereupon_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o daily_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o if_o not_o in_o my_o time_n at_o least_o in_o time_n of_o my_o posterity_n they_o may_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o erect_v their_o religion_n again_o no_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o person_n if_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n so_o be_o i_o a_o vow_a enemy_n and_o do_v denounce_v mortal_a war_n to_o their_o error_n and_o that_o as_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o be_v drive_v by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n from_o the_o protection_n and_o conservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n so_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o tread_v down_o their_o error_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n for_o i_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o increase_n and_o grow_v of_o their_o religion_n without_o first_o betray_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o own_o conscience_n second_o this_o whole_a isle_n aswell_o the_o part_n i_o be_o come_v from_o as_o the_o part_n i_o remain_v in_o in_o betray_v their_o liberty_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o former_a slavish_a yoke_n which_o both_o have_v casten_z off_z before_o i_o come_v among_o they_o and_o three_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o my_o posterity_n which_o i_o shall_v leave_v again_o under_o a_o new_a slavery_n have_v find_v it_o leave_v free_a to_o i_o by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o will_v i_o wish_v all_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o that_o corruption_n first_o if_o they_o find_v any_o begin_n of_o instinction_n in_o themselves_o of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o foster_v the_o same_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v within_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v as_o yet_o no_o motion_n tend_v that_o way_n to_o be_v studious_a to_o read_v and_o confer_v with_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v further_o their_o resolution_n assure_v themselves_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v disconformable_a in_o religion_n from_o we_o they_o can_v be_v but_o half_a my_o subject_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o half_a service_n and_o i_o to_o want_v the_o best_a half_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o soul_n and_o here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n for_o as_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o durham_n say_v very_o learned_o to_o day_n in_o your_o sermon_n correction_n without_o instruction_n be_v but_o a_o tyranny_n so_o ought_v you_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o you_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a vigilant_a and_o diligent_a than_o you_o have_v be_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n aswell_o by_o your_o exemplary_a life_n as_o doctrine_n and_o since_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v spare_v neither_o labour_n pain_n nor_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o person_n to_o divert_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o busy_a a_o bishop_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o wakeful_a in_o your_o charge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o exhort_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o where_o you_o have_v be_v any_o way_n sluggish_a before_o now_o waken_v yourselves_o up_o with_o a_o new_a diligence_n in_o this_o point_n remit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n who_o call_v they_o at_o the_o second_o three_o ten_o or_o twelve_o hour_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o welcome_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o i_o his_o lieutenant_n here_o â—_o hitherto_o his_o majesty_n now_o will_v any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n mr._n dr._n except_v from_o hence_o gather_v or_o think_v it_o gatherable_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o disposition_n at_o his_o entrance_n to_o become_v a_o papist_n or_o to_o tolerate_v the_o exercise_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o if_o these_o or_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v from_o so_o many_o and_o plain_a
if_o you_o pretend_v both_o and_o in_o the_o end_n perform_v neither_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a piece_n of_o service_n you_o can_v do_v b_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o that_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o care_n be_v to_o make_v his_o subject_n at_o leastwise_o moral_o good_a that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a and_o some_o of_o those_o very_a heathen_a kingdom_n which_o s._n augustine_n describe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n special_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n yield_v more_o rare_a example_n of_o moral_a goodness_n namely_o of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n than_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o profess_v christ._n and_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o time_n and_o turn_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o kingdom_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a who_o be_v as_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o c_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n extend_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n be_v not_o alike_o certain_a but_o to_o grant_v both_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o dulness_n i_o conceive_v not_o how_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a citizen_n be_v always_o and_o necessary_o the_o same_o once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o â—_o aristotle_n who_o defend_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o &_o purgatory_n bodin_n both_o a_o christian_n &_o a_o catholic_a of_o your_o own_o in_o my_o judgement_n true_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o worst_a statesman_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o contemplation_n they_o shun_v society_n and_o seek_v out_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o their_o abode_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o your_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o hermit_n and_o anchorite_n who_o presume_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n not_o only_o to_o merit_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o supererogate_v for_o other_o what_o good_a they_o do_v as_o member_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o imaginary_a supererogation_n which_o be_v no_o less_o hard_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v then_o for_o a_o good_a to_o perform_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o those_o position_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o late_a upon_o the_o former_a your_o inference_n thereupon_o to_o justify_v yourself_o and_o your_o own_o proceed_n be_v both_o in_o itself_o more_o untrue_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o premise_n more_o loose_a and_o inconsequent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o leave_v your_o station_n and_o betake_v yourself_o unto_o and_o consult_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o which_o you_o mask_v under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n common_a salvation_n unity_n peace_n reconciliation_n service_n to_o his_o majesty_n good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n you_o neither_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a common_a wealth_n man_n not_o yet_o of_o a_o honest_a man_n &_o consequent_o endanger_v as_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v not_o only_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o you_o live_v &_o church_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o your_o own_o together_o with_o they_o but_o above_o all_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v yourself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o notwithstanding_o still_o profess_v yourself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o your_o common_a opinion_n of_o we_o be_v that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n no_o succession_n or_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n no_o ephod_n no_o teraphim_n but_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o layman_n and_o none_o other_o of_o this_o cunning_a deal_n i_o can_v conceive_v none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o least_o suspicion_n convey_v your_o poison_n into_o the_o reader_n mind_n b._n c._n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o profession_n to_o respect_v only_a matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o another_o world_n yet_o because_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o other_o prince_n i_o have_v not_o regard_v my_o own_o estate_n that_o i_o may_v respect_v your_o majesty_n therein_o and_o after_o long_a and_o serious_a meditation_n what_o religion_n may_v most_o honour_v your_o majesty_n even_o in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v conceive_v undoubted_a hope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n that_o can_v procure_v true_a honour_n and_o itself_o security_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a roman_n religion_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o all_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n have_v be_v protect_v advance_v and_o protect_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_o bless_v in_o purgatory_n heaven_n g._n h._n 2._o the_o devil_n howbeit_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o politician_n then_o of_o any_o other_o profession_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o you_o in_o tempt_v the_o lord_n anoint_v lie_v aside_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o whole_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o person_n of_o a_o politician_n but_o herein_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o play_v phormioes_n part_n before_o hannibal_n you_o will_v think_v your_o deep_a policy_n much_o impeach_v now_o as_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v himself_o in_o appearance_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o you_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o profession_n turn_v yourself_o into_o a_o tempter_n so_o in_o this_o you_o both_o agree_v as_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v your_o method_n from_o he_o and_o propose_v he_o as_o your_o pattern_n that_o as_o he_o be_v beat_v from_o scripture_n betake_v himself_o as_o be_v his_o last_o refuge_n to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n promise_v he_o all_o if_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o you_o perceive_v belike_o all_o other_o argument_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a at_o length_n you_o purpose_v to_o try_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o motive_n by_o promise_v his_o majesty_n all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o security_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o he_o will_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v your_o lord_n the_o pope_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v so_o do_v your_o lord_n too_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o which_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o title_n of_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o interrupt_v of_o your_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v you_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o be_v the_o bait_n that_o saint_n peter_n angle_v with_o to_o catch_v soul_n or_o the_o weapon_n that_o saint_n paul_n fight_v with_o when_o he_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v they_o propose_v not_o honour_n and_o security_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o hazard_n and_o baseness_n i_o insist_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n because_o the_o whole_a follow_a discourse_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o reason_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o if_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o those_o secular_a and_o temporal_a commodity_n which_o sometime_o attend_v it_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n his_o majesty_n own_o word_n to_o his_o son_n of_o fresh_a &_o bless_a memory_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v most_o remarkable_a worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o brass_n or_o marble_n if_o say_v he_o my_o conscience_n have_v not_o resolve_v i_o that_o all_o my_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o i_o and_o
and_o receive_v life_n and_o strength_n unto_o and_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o true_a religion_n meddle_v not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o grow_v into_o the_o wall_n so_o incorporate_v and_o entwist_v itself_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o state_n where_o it_o be_v settle_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v root_v out_o or_o remove_v without_o endanger_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n themselves_o which_o can_v but_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o policy_n invent_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o your_o first_o chapter_n a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n and_o in_o truth_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o trample_n of_o their_o majesty_n under_o foot_n and_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o the_o advance_v and_o raise_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o possibility_n of_o height_n some_o of_o these_o rule_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n true_o observe_v and_o quote_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n for_o allegiance_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v pardon_n to_o borrow_v and_o annexe_v hereunto_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o all_o a_o fit_a number_n for_o the_o jesuit_n creed_n or_o to_o make_v up_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pass_v a_o verdict_n upon_o mr._n doctor_n assertion_n 7_o that_o king_n be_v rather_o slave_n than_o lord_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o pope_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n but_o even_o to_o deacon_n ibidem_fw-la that_o a_o emperor_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o only_o after_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o bishop_n chaplain_n 20._o that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o law_n but_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 16._o that_o pope_n have_v degrade_v emperor_n but_o never_o emperor_n degrade_v the_o pope_n nay_o even_o 8._o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o abrogate_v their_o law_n 8._o that_o churchman_n be_v as_o far_o above_o king_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n 8._o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o diverse_a respect_n 26._o but_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o no_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o 15._o that_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o king_n be_v only_o for_o certain_a respect_n of_o order_n and_o policy_n ibidem_fw-la that_o those_o very_a churchman_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o inhabit_v in_o sovereign_a prince_n country_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o although_o they_o may_v judge_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o obedience_n that_o churchman_n give_v to_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n but_o only_o out_o of_o discretion_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n his_o majesty_n inference_n hereupon_o be_v this_o these_o contrariety_n say_v he_o between_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n book_n have_v i_o here_o set_v in_o opposition_n each_o to_o other_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la contrarijs_fw-la iuxta_fw-la se_fw-la positis_fw-la veritas_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescere_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o will_v indifferent_o weigh_v these_o irreconciliable_a contradiction_n here_o set_v down_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o beliall_n light_n to_o darkness_n and_o heaven_n to_o hell_n than_o bellarmine_n estimation_n of_o king_n be_v to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n note_v before_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a nay_o 6._o god_n themselves_o 11._o the_o lord_n anoint_v 8._o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n 23._o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a such_o style_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fill_v and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o man_n must_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o special_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o and_o reward_v he_o that_o do_v well_o yea_o we_o must_v obey_v all_o high_a power_n but_o special_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v supereminent_a 4._o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n 11._o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n true_a collection_n and_o just_a inference_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o only_a infallible_a level_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n as_o of_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o king_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o bellarmine_n next_o his_o holiness_n the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o proctor_n thereof_o this_o age_n have_v aford_v most_o disconsonant_a and_o repugnant_a thereunto_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v then_o what_o mr._n doctor_n mean_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o particular_o and_o exquisite_o publish_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o he_o not_o to_o have_v read_v or_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o write_v or_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o blot_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 11._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o the_o geuse_n of_o germany_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caluinist_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v a_o great_a faction_n of_o christendom_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o pretence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o be_v chief_n their_o chief_n and_o of_o your_o posterity_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n but_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v join_v together_o to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n or_o your_o child_n further_o than_o they_o may_v make_v a_o present_a gain_n by_o you_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o religion_n nor_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n where_o there_o be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la there_o can_v be_v nullum_fw-la principium_fw-la honoris_fw-la such_o be_v their_o case_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n their_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o to_o edification_n they_o join_v together_o only_o god_n against_o good_a order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v that_o they_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n turn_v their_o fury_n against_o themselves_o and_o like_o devil_n stand_v torment_n like_o serpent_n devour_v one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o they_o can_v ignorant_a make_v their_o burgher_n prince_n and_o turn_v old_a kingdom_n into_o new_a state_n it_o be_v like_a enough_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v any_o it_o one_o prince_n king_n or_o emperor_n over_o they_o all_o &_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o he_o further_o than_o either_o their_o gain_n shall_v allure_v they_o or_o his_o sword_n shall_v compel_v they_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o your_o majesty_n or_o
your_o posterity_n can_v expect_v the_o like_a honour_n or_o security_n from_o they_o which_o you_o may_v do_v from_o catholic_a prince_n if_o you_o be_v join_v firm_o to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n g._n h._n 11._o his_o majesty_n neither_o need_v nor_o desire_n advancement_n from_o foreign_a part_n or_o party_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o you_o call_v beggar_n geuse_n of_o germany_n a_o nick_n name_n first_o impose_v on_o the_o netherlander_n by_o barlamont_n a_o spanish_a factor_n who_o withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v for_o their_o device_n a_o wallet_n and_o a_o dish_n with_o this_o inscription_n faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n even_o to_o bear_v the_o wallet_n infer_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o barlamont_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v more_o able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o second_v his_o majesty_n special_o upon_o the_o sea_n than_o any_o other_o state_n in_o christendom_n what_o service_n they_o do_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o keep_v the_o prince_n of_o parma_n from_o join_v with_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o in_o conceit_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o be_v confederate_n and_o friendly_a use_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o perform_v the_o like_a friendly_a office_n and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_n i_o will_v know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o labour_n to_o advance_v their_o confederate_n far_a than_o it_o stand_v with_o their_o own_o advantage_n or_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o netherlander_n helvetian_a and_o french_a differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o from_o some_o state_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o french_a catholic_a from_o the_o romish_a and_o spanish_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latter_a admit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o former_a not_o so_o and_o again_o which_o be_v another_o notable_a and_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o former_a submit_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o latter_a not_o but_o as_o they_o have_v make_v he_o transcendent_a over_o king_n so_o have_v they_o over_o bishop_n too_o not_o only_o single_a but_o assemble_v in_o synod_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v as_o good_a keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n and_o save_v so_o much_o travel_v and_o charge_n but_o to_o grant_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o you_o call_v caluinist_n without_o exception_n or_o distinction_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o particular_a and_o transitory_a honour_n depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v as_o a_o true_a principle_n since_o those_o rule_n by_o reason_n may_v be_v and_o by_o practice_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o constant_a among_o infidel_n as_o christian_n no_o people_n be_v ever_o more_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o term_n of_o honour_n then_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n yet_o be_v they_o we_o know_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o folly_n special_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o play_v the_o statesman_n in_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o caluinist_n will_v never_o agree_v together_o in_o make_v any_o one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o as_o if_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o offer_v it_o consider_v they_o be_v all_o either_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o other_o sovereign_n or_o free_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o great_a security_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o from_o your_o catholic_n though_o his_o majesty_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o in_o religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o maintain_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o aequivocation_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a power_n able_a to_o assoil_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o solemn_a promise_n what_o reason_n have_v his_o majesty_n if_o he_o be_v as_o firm_o join_v to_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v desire_v to_o expect_v great_a security_n from_o they_o than_o his_o predecessor_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o themselves_o upon_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n find_v at_o the_o hand_n each_o of_o other_o nay_o if_o they_o find_v no_o security_n many_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o pretend_a head_n of_o that_o religion_n with_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o expect_v it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v thereby_o only_o link_v together_o as_o member_n unto_o that_o head_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o they_o how_o just_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n that_o they_o neither_o sing_v as_o they_o prick_v nor_o pronounce_v as_o they_o write_v nor_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v comines_n may_v just_o be_v verify_v of_o lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n who_o make_v show_v of_o devotion_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o religion_n no_o man_n more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v often_o swear_v by_o and_o kiss_v his_o nostredam_n of_o lead_v which_o he_o ever_o wear_v as_o a_o brooch_n in_o his_o hat_n yet_o what_o little_a security_n other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n find_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o contract_n with_o he_o the_o same_o historiographer_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n witness_v and_o be_v he_o silent_a yet_o his_o counsel_n give_v to_o his_o son_n charles_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v no_o more_o latin_a but_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la will_v speak_v as_o much_o which_o lesson_n be_v indeed_o only_o record_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v wish_v then_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o practise_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n machiavels_n name_n be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o all_o but_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n too_o much_o embrace_v of_o some_o b._n c._n 12._o the_o three_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o security_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o child_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n by_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o the_o caluinist_n caluinist_n for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v receive_v once_o and_o well_o drink_v in_o and_o digest_v by_o your_o subject_n they_o will_v open_o maintain_v that_o god_n have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v copy_n traitor_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v man_n to_o be_v thief_n as_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o well_o predestinate_v that_o man_n shall_v sin_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v by_o my_o experience_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a among_o your_o country_n caluinist_n that_o epistle_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o alewise_o alehouse_n and_o have_v find_v a_o weak_a brother_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o instruct_v in_o these_o profound_a mystery_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o hold_v these_o conclusion_n in_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o all_o hold_v these_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o work_a head_n of_o great_a liberty_n do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n draw_v these_o consequence_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v this_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o keep_v subject_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n g._n h._n 12._o your_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o renounce_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o embrace_n of_o you_o be_v by_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o none_o other_o will_v keep_v his_o subject_n in_o obedience_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o caluinisticall_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a so_o learned_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o take_v yourself_o to_o be_v shall_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v long_o since_o treason_n proclaim_v
will_v give_v occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o wickedness_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o undertake_n of_o my_o decease_a fellow_n chaplain_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o show_v every_o parcel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o either_o live_a or_o die_v in_o profession_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v then_o god_n predestinate_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o a_o thief_n but_o foresee_v he_o will_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o theft_n or_o treason_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o not_o withal_o so_o powerful_a as_o out_o of_o every_o evil_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v water_n abundant_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o dry_a rock_n b._n c._n 13._o here_o i_o know_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n will_v never_o leave_v object_v the_o act_n horrible_a treason_n of_o certain_a catholic_n against_o your_o majesty_n which_o if_o the_o business_n devil_n have_v not_o wrought_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n but_o i_o humble_o entreat_v that_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o few_o man_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o religion_n will_v make_v all_o your_o subject_n true_a but_o which_o religion_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v all_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v the_o former_a best_a subject_n so_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o it_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a traitor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o example_n or_o consider_v of_o reason_n the_o catholic_a be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o do_v due_o subordinate_a king_n unto_o fit_a god_n so_o do_v it_o effectual_o bind_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o lawful_a proof_n obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v example_n because_o the_o ancient_a be_v tedious_a and_o the_o present_a be_v christian_n odious_a but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v ever_o receive_v honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n or_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v then_o i_o may_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o family_n shall_v receive_v power_n perpetuity_n from_o they_o but_o if_o your_o caluinist_n do_v profess_v to_o honour_v you_o and_o all_o other_o caluinist_n do_v overthrow_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v prevail_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v any_o more_o good_a earnest_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n to_o honour_v your_o majesty_n it_o can_v be_v their_o religion_n tie_v they_o to_o it_o tradition_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tie_v they_o to_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o religion_n nor_o no_o article_n of_o any_o faith_n which_o a_o caluinist_n will_v not_o call_v in_o question_n and_o either_o altogether_o deny_v or_o ordinance_n expound_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o if_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o he_o can_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o bind_v of_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n g._n h._n 13._o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o good_a pass_n that_o those_o who_o object_n the_o heinousness_n of_o horrible_a treason_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v hold_v schismatic_n for_o our_o labour_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o object_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o object_v it_o but_o cry_v and_o thunder_n against_o it_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n have_v right_o observe_v not_o only_o a_o cry_a sin_n of_o blood_n but_o a_o roar_a and_o thunder_a sin_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o object_v the_o fact_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o their_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o eudaemon_n some_o of_o who_o have_v since_o be_v apologize_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o romish_a writer_n and_o gerrard_n other_o some_o protect_v and_o countenance_v in_o or_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o one_o report_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n what_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n be_v murder_v about_o 60000_o person_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o his_o palace_n it_o shall_v seem_v ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la lest_o so_o extreme_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v forget_v so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v this_o powder_n work_n have_v be_v paint_v by_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o miscarry_v save_o that_o no_o art_n can_v have_v imitate_v the_o confusion_n no_o colour_n have_v represent_v so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n what_o stain_n can_v shadow_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o royal_a prince_n what_o red_a be_v sufficient_a to_o paint_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o and_o noble_a christian_n what_o black_a the_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n what_o azure_n the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o that_o fire_n what_o devise_n what_o invention_n can_v have_v express_v the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o the_o infernal_a noise_n of_o the_o blow_n it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o all_o villainy_n beyond_o which_o be_v terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o man_n can_v devise_v what_o shall_v be_v between_o hell_n and_o it_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o be_v repute_v master_n of_o schism_n who_o object_n the_o foulness_n of_o a_o treason_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n so_o horrible_a then_o let_v our_o great_a bishop_n our_o wise_a counselor_n our_o grave_a judge_n and_o our_o sovereign_n himself_o be_v all_o account_v the_o great_a master_n of_o schism_n who_o describe_v it_o by_o so_o much_o more_o lively_a than_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o particular_a vein_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o all_o conceive_v that_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n together_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n on_o earth_n shall_v meet_v in_o conclave_n and_o set_v all_o their_o invention_n a-work_o to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o again_o the_o like_a hellish_a and_o damnable_a design_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n you_o say_v wrought_v this_o to_o their_o hand_n we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o catholic_n before_o this_o day_n as_o if_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o intitel_v of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o rebellion_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v now_o quite_o forget_v or_o the_o practice_n of_o sommeruile_a set_v a-work_o by_o hall_n a_o seminary_n priest_n of_o spain_n furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n with_o fifty_o other_o resolute_n of_o throgmorton_n solicit_v by_o bernardine_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n lie_v in_o london_n of_o parry_n encourage_v by_o cardinal_n comoes_n persuasion_n of_o ballard_n and_o babington_n together_o with_o twelve_o other_o gentleman_n embolden_v by_o the_o same_o mendoza_n of_o stanley_n apologize_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o cullen_n a_o irish_a fencer_n hire_v by_o stanley_n for_o thirty_o pound_n of_o lopez_n a_o physician_n and_o portugal_n by_o birth_n set_v a_o work_n by_o christopher_n de_fw-fr moro_n a_o special_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n garnish_v with_o a_o great_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o 50000._o crown_n more_o to_o be_v payâ—d_v of_o york_n and_o williams_n entice_v by_o holt_n a_o jesuite_n and_o owen_n a_o english_a fugitive_n and_o spanish_a pensioner_n &_o last_o of_o squire_n animate_v and_o instruct_v by_o walpoole_n be_v not_o yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n beside_o infinite_a other_o
conspiracy_n of_o romanist_n plot_v against_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o our_o late_a renown_a sovereign_n have_v not_o her_o majesty_n just_a cause_n then_o to_o complain_v as_o she_o do_v in_o open_a parliament_n that_o she_o know_v no_o creature_n breathe_v who_o life_n stand_v hourly_o in_o more_o peril_n than_o her_o own_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o her_o estate_n she_o enter_v into_o infinite_a danger_n of_o life_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o innocency_n in_o these_o proceed_n i_o will_v hereunto_o annexe_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o parry_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a original_a very_o worthy_a in_o my_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n but_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o succeed_a age_n sir_n his_o holiness_n have_v see_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o with_o the_o assurance_n include_v and_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o good_a disposisition_n and_o resolution_n which_o you_o write_v to_o hold_v towards_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n public_a wherein_o his_o holiness_n do_v exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v with_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v that_o which_o you_o promise_v and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o holpen_v by_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v you_o thereunto_o his_o holiness_n do_v grant_v you_o plenary_a judulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n according_a to_o your_o request_n assure_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o merit_n that_o you_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o in_o heaven_n his_o holiness_n will_v further_o make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o require_v your_o deserve_n by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o may_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o that_o you_o use_v the_o more_o modesty_n in_o not_o pretend_v any_o thing_n put_v therefore_o to_o effect_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a determination_n and_o attend_v your_o health_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o you_o hearty_o wish_v all_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n from_o rome_n the_o 30._o of_o jan._n 1584._o at_o your_o dispose_n n._n card._n of_o como_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o to_o make_v god_n the_o authou_fw-mi of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o kingdom_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n but_o meritorious_a holy_a honourable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v who_o be_v they_o but_o pretend_a catholic_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o aurenge_n his_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a massacre_n in_o france_n of_o which_o son_n one_o of_o their_o own_o catholic_a historian_n write_v excidat_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la aevo_fw-la nec_fw-la postera_fw-la credant_fw-la saecula_fw-la and_o be_v not_o philopater_n and_o doleman_n and_o rossaeus_n peregrinus_n the_o bastard_n of_o creswell_n and_o parson_n and_o reynolds_n long_o since_o censure_v here_o at_o home_n and_o late_o the_o seditious_a book_n of_o mariana_n becanus_n suarez_n all_o romish_a catholic_n and_o jesuit_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o his_o majesty_n apology_n will_v you_o now_o bear_v he_o and_o we_o in_o hand_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o powder-treason_n we_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o romish_n catholic_n before_o this_o day_n certain_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v when_o you_o thus_o write_v either_o your_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o not_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o estate_n or_o extreme_a malice_n in_o publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v but_o you_o demand_v one_o king_n to_o be_v name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o receive_a honour_n from_o caluinist_n farther_o than_o to_o be_v their_o champion_n and_o protector_n until_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v as_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a what_o honour_n calvin_n himself_o yield_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o institution_n howbeit_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o persecutor_n than_o a_o protector_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o commend_v the_o destruction_n of_o mirandol_n and_o cabrieres_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n howbeit_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o henry_n his_o son_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o the_o murderer_n henry_n the_o iii_o they_o forsake_v not_o to_o the_o last_o be_v persecute_v and_o at_o last_o murder_v by_o the_o leaguer_n and_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o iv._o surname_v the_o great_a they_o not_o only_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o distress_n when_o his_o romish_a catholic_a subject_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v quit_v his_o own_o and_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o champion_n become_v a_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o most_o malicious_a opposite_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o honour_v he_o still_o as_o much_o as_o any_o his_o most_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n both_o live_n by_o their_o pen_n and_o tongue_n and_o person_n and_o state_n and_o be_v dead_a with_o their_o tear_n and_o desire_v of_o search_n to_o be_v make_v and_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o his_o death_n or_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o foreign_a example_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o but_o remember_v that_o here_o at_o home_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_n receive_v as_o much_o honour_n from_o those_o who_o you_o call_v caluinist_n as_o ever_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n from_o his_o pretend_a catholic_a subject_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o turn_n can_v they_o now_o expect_v to_o be_v serve_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v gather_v to_o her_o father_n yet_o do_v her_o name_n remain_v always_o honourable_a among_o they_o and_o the_o memorial_n of_o her_o precious_a as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o josias_n 1._o like_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o perfume_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n sweet_a as_o honey_n to_o all_o mouth_n and_o as_o music_n at_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n whereas_o many_o of_o her_o romish_a catholic_a subject_n endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v take_v her_o heart_n blood_n from_o she_o be_v live_a and_o still_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o take_v her_o good_a name_n from_o she_o be_v dead_a at_o his_o majesty_n entrance_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v he_o none_o more_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o turn_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n for_o when_o once_o they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o hope_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o a_o turn_n as_o shall_v have_v sound_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o ear_n of_o he_o to_o tingle_v that_o shall_v have_v hear_v it_o whereas_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o that_o satisfaction_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_v for_o continue_v notwithstanding_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n last_o for_o queen_n mary_n though_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a turn_n from_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o rather_o all_o the_o shrewd_a turn_n that_o her_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o can_v heap_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n protestant_n be_v her_o strong_a furtherance_n to_o attain_v the_o crown_n and_o afterward_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o honour_v she_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v except_o some_o few_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o so_o much_o against_o her_o person_n or_o government_n as_o against_o the_o marriage_n with_o a_o foreigner_n who_o power_n they_o fear_v will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o attempt_n neither_o second_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o all_o other_o caluinist_n you_o say_v do_v overthrow_v their_o
have_v other_o that_o few_o have_v forsake_v our_o religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v first_o in_o their_o life_n notorious_o debauch_v or_o extreme_o thirsty_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n beyond_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o whether_o more_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o arsenal_n of_o romish_a apprehension_n or_o english_a in_o regard_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o france_n and_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o henries_n the_o often_o attempt_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o late_a happy_a and_o famous_a queen_n and_o of_o late_a the_o damnable_a powder-treason_n intend_v against_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n and_o last_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n the_o unnatural_a and_o unmeasurable_a lust_n even_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v therefore_o account_v most_o catholic_a decide_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n which_o be_v return_v by_o one_o of_o our_o side_n to_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n why_o say_v he_o because_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o king_n and_o in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a and_o happy_a man_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n himself_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a will_v know_v more_o than_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forward_o and_o constant_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n than_o we_o as_o they_o know_v it_o better_o than_o we_o 12._o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o they_o face_n to_o face_n we_o in_o part_n know_v but_o they_o even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v b._n c._n 16._o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o honest_a abuse_a and_o misguide_a flock_n about_o he_o it_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o i_o for_o this_o popish_a collection_n and_o call_v god_n and_o they_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v man_n to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o be_o not_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o as_o preacher_n honest_a and_o as_o civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n they_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v any_o caluinist_n though_o i_o can_v neither_o can_v i_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o i_o will_v iliaco_n inter_v muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la but_o i_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o most_o true_a and_o wise_a observation_n which_o the_o noble_a and_o learned_a yourself_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n make_v in_o one_o of_o his_o first_o essay_n viz._n that_o all_o schismatic_n schismatic_n utter_o fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o afterward_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o their_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o man_n will_v be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o policy_n that_o in_o every_o mutation_n of_o state_n the_o author_n of_o the_o change_n will_v for_o a_o while_n show_v themselves_o honest_a rather_o of_o spite_n then_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v disgrace_v those_o who_o they_o have_v suppress_v but_o it_o do_v never_o hold_v in_o the_o disgrace_n next_o generation_n you_o scarce_o hear_v of_o a_o puritan_n father_n but_o his_o son_n fail_v prove_v either_o a_o other_o catholke_n or_o a_o atheist_n mutinous_a soldier_n while_o the_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o field_n will_v be_v orderly_o not_o for_o love_n of_o their_o general_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o war_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o least_o truce_n or_o cessation_n quick_o show_v themselves_o g._n h._n 16._o whatsoever_o fond_a conceit_n your_o idle_a brain_n fanci_v to_o itself_o or_o your_o pen_n paint_v forth_o to_o other_o touch_v our_o preacher_n who_o you_o term_v caluinistical_a we_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o that_o this_o island_n afford_v as_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o substantial_a conscionable_a fashion_n than_o all_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o he_o that_o in_o foreign_a part_n have_v see_v and_o observe_v the_o apish_a action_n and_o hear_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o unsavoury_a tale_n of_o their_o friar_n who_o be_v common_o their_o most_o famous_a preacher_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v as_o much_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a with_o they_o as_o fiction_n against_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n of_o fable_n out_o of_o their_o golden_a legend_n devise_v by_o leaden_a brain_n and_o utter_v by_o brazen_a forehead_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n they_o either_o use_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o spare_o and_o that_o common_o in_o latin_a without_o quotation_n of_o verse_n or_o chapter_n as_o if_o they_o fear_v indeed_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o whereas_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o 14._o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o herein_o he_o scarce_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o index_n expurgatory_n have_v not_o wipe_v it_o out_o now_o for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o put_v into_o the_o caluinisticall_a preacher_n mouth_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o flock_n be_v as_o honest_a civil_a man_n as_o any_o papist_n of_o they_o all_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o play_v the_o jester_n and_o make_v yourself_o merry_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o flout_v yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o those_o preacher_n and_o their_o brethren_n be_v honest_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n who_o excessive_a pride_n and_o luxury_n have_v it_o not_o be_v counterballance_v by_o the_o feign_a humility_n of_o the_o friar_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o their_o kingdom_n can_v have_v stand_v thus_o long_o which_o make_v panigirolla_n as_o i_o suppose_v when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o his_o sermon_n at_o turim_n in_o savoy_n to_o fetch_v the_o word_n sanctam_fw-la from_o 12._o sancio_fw-la sancis_fw-la sancivi_fw-la distrust_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a by_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o see_v rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o caluinist_n then_o to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v so_o childish_o wrest_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o it_o seem_v yourself_o foresee_v so_o much_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o papist_n though_o you_o will_v and_o for_o mend_v the_o matter_n you_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n it_o francis_n bacon_n essay_n that_o all_o schismatic_n fail_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v necessity_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o their_o civil_a and_o demure_a conversation_n towards_o man_n but_o herein_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o do_v that_o noble_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o you_o deserve_o stile_n he_o some_o injury_n in_o apply_v his_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o fit_v itself_o more_o proper_o to_o your_o romish_a catholic_n here_o at_o home_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v some_o of_o they_o great_a show_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o civil_a honesty_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o mortification_n and_o charitable_a work_n whereas_o they_o mangle_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o
first_o table_n in_o their_o number_n make_v of_o four_o but_o three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o they_o break_v the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n angel_n saint_n relic_n image_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o in_o special_a the_o crucifix_n and_o sacramental_a bread_n profess_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o other_o two_o their_o little_a reckon_n of_o blaspheme_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o god_n day_n give_v but_o too_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o saint_n it_o francis_n bacon_n essay_n print_v the_o year_n 1612._o they_o which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o have_v revise_v there_o be_v only_o one_o of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o very_o first_o which_o speak_v so_o witty_o so_o learned_o so_o full_o against_o your_o drift_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o former_a section_n which_o show_v how_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o arsenal_n of_o false_a apprehension_n send_v forth_o the_o distort_a engine_n of_o action_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o both_o a_o fence_n and_o a_o grace_n to_o insert_v it_o into_o my_o answer_n whole_a and_o entire_a as_o himself_o have_v deliver_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o injury_n by_o mangle_v it_o the_o quarrel_n and_o division_n for_o religion_n say_v he_o be_v evil_n unknowen_a to_o the_o heathen_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o jealous_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v good_a fellow_n but_o yet_o the_o bound_n of_o religious_a unity_n be_v so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o dissolve_v lucretius_n the_o poet_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o act_n of_o agamemnon_n endure_v and_o assist_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o daughter_n conclude_v with_o this_o verse_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o massacre_n of_o france_n or_o the_o powder_n treason_n of_o england_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v be_v seven_o time_n more_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n than_o he_o be_v nay_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o mad_a man_n of_o munster_n then_o a_o partaker_n of_o those_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o religion_n shall_v deface_v man_n understanding_n than_o their_o piety_n and_o charity_n retain_v reason_n only_o but_o as_o a_o engine_n and_o chariot-driver_n of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n when_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v and_o be_v like_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o make_v god_n to_o say_v i_o will_v descend_v and_o be_v like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o when_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n descend_v to_o the_o execrable_a action_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n butcher_v of_o people_n and_o fire_v of_o state_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o one_o shall_v take_v it_o literal_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o vulture_n or_o raven_n nor_o such_o a_o scandal_n to_o their_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bark_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o flag_n of_o a_o barge_n of_o pirate_n and_o assassin_n therefore_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n prince_n by_o their_o power_n church_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o learning_n christian_n moral_a of_o whatsoever_o sect_n or_o opinion_n by_o their_o mercury_n rod_n aught_o to_o join_v in_o the_o damn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o these_o fact_n and_o their_o support_n and_o in_o all_o counsel_n concern_v religion_n that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v prefix_v ira_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o same_o noble_a gentleman_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o essay_n of_o superstition_n as_o that_o it_o erect_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v the_o confusion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o many_o state_n anâ—_n bring_v a_o new_a primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o ravish_v all_o the_o sphere_n of_o government_n the_o master_n say_v he_o of_o superstition_n be_v the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o superstition_n wise_a man_n follow_v fool_n &_o argument_n be_v fit_v to_o practice_v in_o a_o reverse_a order_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n mr._n doctor_n have_v gain_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n from_o the_o true_a and_o wise_a observation_n of_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n last_o for_o your_o instance_n in_o mutinous_a soldier_n i_o can_v conceive_v whither_o your_o discourse_n tend_v but_o to_o show_v that_o more_o honesty_n be_v yet_o leave_v among_o we_o then_o in_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o a_o common_a enemy_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v in_o opinion_n and_o condition_n like_o yourselves_o b._n c._n 17._o and_o as_o for_o their_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n when_o they_o have_v first_o infect_v the_o understanding_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n as_o have_v disturb_v and_o overthrow_v all_o other_o state_n where_o they_o have_v their_o will_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o think_v upon_o such_o exhortation_n and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o fantastical_a fellow_n find_v a_o toto_fw-la herd_n of_o young_a cattle_n in_o a_o close_a shall_v first_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o then_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o cattle_n they_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o go_v out_o not_o seek_v any_o fat_a pasture_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pound_n and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o feed_v where_o they_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o other_o and_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o close_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o than_o the_o unhappy_a fellow_n shall_v run_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o cattle_n in_o the_o close_a by_o â—is_n goodly_a wise_o charm_n &_o exhortation_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o list_v of_o their_o own_o honesty_n and_o of_o their_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n narratur_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v free_o infect_v the_o people_n soul_n with_o such_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v certain_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o disobedience_n &_o rebellion_n in_o man_n understand_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o your_o majesty_n give_v way_n to_o catholic_a religion_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o molestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n so_o that_o whether_o i_o do_v respect_n heaven_n or_o earth_n my_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o service_n of_o your_o majesty_n god_n or_o your_o neighbour_n or_o your_o subject_n my_o assure_a hope_n be_v that_o by_o join_v myself_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o neither_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v do_v any_o ill_a duty_n or_o service_n unto_o your_o majesty_n g._n h._n 17._o you_o say_v that_o our_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o understanding_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n as_o we_o teach_v have_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v stoop_v to_o the_o nominate_n of_o those_o principle_n in_o particular_a you_o have_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o give_v some_o matter_n of_o reply_n but_o as_o you_o will_v show_v yourself_o a_o politician_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o discourse_n so_o do_v you_o special_o in_o this_o that_o throughout_o you_o insist_v upon_o universals_z which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o yield_v start_a hole_n of_o evasion_n to_o the_o author_n what_o your_o principle_n be_v and_o what_o we_o touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o have_v already_o open_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o remedy_n you_o say_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o admission_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o raise_v from_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o
hundred_o year_n for_o so_o long_o you_o say_v have_v it_o last_v whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o that_o be_v true_a where_o our_o religion_n have_v yield_v one_o rebel_n to_o speak_v within_o compass_n you_o have_v yield_v a_o thousand_o and_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v induce_v man_n to_o rebellion_n sure_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o shall_v much_o rather_o do_v so_o if_o a_o contrary_a be_v once_o admit_v to_o confront_v it_o so_o that_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o safe_a course_n you_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o the_o most_o dangerous_a whether_o his_o majesty_n then_o respect_n heaven_n or_o earth_n his_o neighbour_n abroad_o or_o his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d home_o his_o secure_a course_n will_v be_v to_o maintain_v and_o allow_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o consequent_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a you_o can_v but_o do_v he_o very_o ill_a service_n b._n c._n 18._o but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v such_o opposition_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o reconciliation_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o humble_o pray_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v to_o you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v g._n h._n 18._o your_o imaginary_a possibility_n of_o reconcile_a england_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o fond_a speculation_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o we_o consider_v as_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v well_o observe_v irreconciliâ—â—ilâ—â—_n the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v we_o never_o so_o peaceable_o dispose_v yet_o such_o a_o stiff_a averseness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o adherent_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n against_o which_o notwithstanding_o themselves_o can_v no_o way_n except_v they_o excommunicate_v their_o subject_n who_o travel_n or_o traffic_v into_o our_o country_n they_o straight_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o read_v or_o keep_v any_o of_o our_o book_n though_o mere_o tend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n no_o nor_o the_o bible_n itself_o without_o special_a leave_n though_o of_o their_o own_o translation_n and_o for_o we_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o we_o then_o of_o jew_n or_o turk_n nay_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o allow_v synagogue_n within_o rome_n itself_o whereas_o we_o they_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o for_o the_o turk_n they_o hold_v their_o alcoran_n in_o nothing_o inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n much_o betteâ—_n than_o our_o religion_n or_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n no_o marvel_v then_o though_o cassander_n by_o labour_v to_o mediate_v a_o reconcilement_n howbeit_o he_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n both_o emperor_n have_v carry_v away_o blow_n on_o both_o side_n which_o it_o seem_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 19_o chap._n of_o laik_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v help_v to_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o irreconcilable_a be_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o controversy_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a difference_n as_o some_o will_v have_v but_o material_a and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o above_o all_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v inâ—alliblely_o of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v ever_o while_o they_o be_v able_a without_o yield_v a_o inch_n as_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o we_o just_o oppugn_v which_o the_o late_a write_n of_o their_o jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o so_o sufficient_a occasion_n by_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n this_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o we_o need_v make_v no_o far_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o irreconciliable_a be_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o likelihood_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o nothing_o but_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n and_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v meet_v who_o shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o dispute_v and_o mean_n of_o execute_v what_o be_v determine_v we_o shall_v need_v a_o former_a council_n to_o define_v b._n c._n 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o breach_n have_v continue_v now_o these_o many_o year_n and_o it_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o so_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o great_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o never_o more_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v it_o there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a and_o fearful_a noise_n and_o roar_v of_o the_o water_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o noise_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v we_o hope_v that_o though_o it_o be_v wide_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o shallow_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o bottom_n as_o proceed_v from_o affection_n which_o be_v sudden_a and_o violent_a and_o not_o from_o judgement_n which_o be_v quiet_a constant_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v in_o cold_a blood_n whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v save_v the_o most_o learned_a churchman_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n the_o most_o wise_a statesman_n will_v easy_o statute_n grant_v it_o may_v we_o be_v both_o save_v then_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o god_n may_v we_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n then_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o king_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o hot_o and_o unplacable_o divide_v g._n h._n 19_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o breach_n so_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v never_o great_a nor_o more_o dangerous_a to_o deal_v withal_o then_o at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o disciple_n of_o rome_n grieve_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o it_o and_o consume_v away_o to_o see_v it_o yet_o have_v we_o good_a reason_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o pope_n neither_o rome_n nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n their_o holy_a league_n and_o mischievous_a combination_n can_v ever_o yet_o prevail_v against_o it_o nay_o hitherto_o the_o more_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o more_o have_v it_o shine_v like_o a_o bright_a torch_n and_o flourish_v as_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o spread_v their_o blood_n hitherto_o have_v prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o they_o be_v mangle_v they_o be_v scourge_v they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v multiply_v and_o because_o you_o can_v with_o all_o your_o malice_n and_o power_n and_o policy_n destroy_v it_o we_o argue_v with_o gamaliel_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n neither_o can_v you_o just_o call_v that_o sudden_a or_o violent_a which_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v have_v now_o continue_v these_o many_o year_n and_o have_v increase_v by_o continuance_n whereas_o sudden_a thing_n in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n last_o little_a and_o by_o continuance_n rather_o decrease_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o natural_a motion_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o go_v and_o for_o that_o great_a roar_n of_o the_o water_n which_o you_o pretend_v though_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n fearful_a to_o you_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v it_o acceptable_a as_o be_v occasion_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o stop_n and_o opposition_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o concurrence_n to_o remove_v and_o bear_v down_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o current_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o add_v why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o
multitude_n judge_v according_a to_o custom_n be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o spaniard_n and_o papist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v they_o still_o we_o may_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o more_o show_n of_o truth_n of_o your_o multitude_n train_v up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o hate_v more_o than_o we_o either_o a_o spaniard_n or_o papist_n which_o two_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o couple_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o front_n of_o puentes_n his_o book_n chronicler_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o set_v forth_o rome_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o this_o inscription_n luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la and_o spain_n as_o the_o moon_n with_o this_o luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la over_o both_o be_v write_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o both_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n knit_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la under_o the_o one_o be_v set_v rome_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o under_o the_o other_o spain_n as_o a_o warrior_n both_o support_v between_o they_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o world_n under_o which_o be_v this_o title_n tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dos_n monarquias_fw-la catholicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperio_fw-la espanol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whisper_v it_o in_o corner_n but_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o book_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n ☉_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n ☽_o the_o lesser_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o city_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spanish_a empire_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a philippo_n ermenigildo_n our_o lord_n emperor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o senior_z of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v among_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o age_n author_n mr._n fr._n ivan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicant_o chronicler_n to_o the_o catholical_a majesty_n calificador_fw-es to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o madrid_n 1612._o we_o have_v the_o true_a resemblance_n of_o royal_a lineage_n rome_n spain_n in_o mutvall_n aid_n at_o madrid_n out_o of_o the_o king_n print_n p.p._n fe_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la dvo_o luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la luminare_fw-la maius_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la et_fw-la dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la tomo_fw-la primero_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conveniencÃa_fw-fr de_fw-fr las_fw-fr do_v monarquÃas_n catolÃcas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_fw-la y_fw-fr la_fw-fr del_fw-it imperÃo_fw-it espanol_n y_fw-fr defensa_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr precedencia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espanna_n a_o todo_fw-es los_fw-es reyes_n del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o gloriosisimo_fw-la filipo_n ermenigildo_n nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es emperador_n de_fw-fr las_fw-fr espanas_fw-la y_fw-fr senor_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maior_fw-la monarquia_fw-la que_fw-la antenÃdo_fw-la los_fw-la hombre_n des_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creacÃon_n hasta_fw-la el_fw-es sÃglo_n present_a author_n el_fw-es maestro_n fr_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puente_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr orden_n de_fw-fr predicadores_fw-la chronÃsta_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr madge_n a_o catolÃca_n calÃfÃcador_fw-es dela_n inquisicÃon_n y_o prÃor_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o tomas_n de_fw-fr madrÃd_n 1612._o as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n who_o guide_v all_o in_o spiritual_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o to_o do_v well_o rom._n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o govern_v all_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o not_o unlikely_a mr._n doctor_n when_o he_o thus_o join_v spaniard_n and_o papist_n together_o may_v secret_o aim_v at_o some_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n so_o firm_o unite_v between_o themselves_o but_o that_o charles_n the_o v._o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o least_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o charles_n bourbon_n then_o under_o his_o pay_n and_o philip_n the_o ii_o his_o son_n be_v one_o of_o the_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o holiness_n arbitrement_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o they_o both_o while_n they_o live_v be_v and_o this_o present_a king_n yearly_o be_v accurse_v at_o least_o inclusive_o for_o withhold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o be_v of_o right_n part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o papist_n or_o spaniard_n be_v in_o your_o account_n the_o falsification_n and_o slander_n of_o puritanical_a preacher_n howbeit_o who_o they_o be_v that_o labour_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o opposite_n let_v the_o picture_n forge_v and_o print_v of_o our_o feign_a persecution_n in_o cover_v your_o catholic_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n testify_v and_o your_o report_n which_o myself_o have_v hear_v from_o your_o friar_n in_o their_o pulpit_n of_o our_o strange_a barbarism_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n as_o if_o no_o spark_n of_o civility_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v among_o us._n it_o be_v your_o practice_n if_o not_o your_o doctrine_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haeret_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o lay_v on_o load_n with_o slander_v somewhat_o will_v always_o stick_v to_o though_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v and_o cure_v some_o scar_n will_v ever_o remain_v though_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o never_o so_o sufficient_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o slander_n that_o it_o run_v fast_o and_o spread_v far_a than_o the_o purgation_n many_o who_o hear_v the_o one_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o through_o malice_n and_o natural_a corruption_n they_o more_o willing_o hold_v fast_o and_o entertain_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o a_o spaniard_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o see_v the_o trinity_n picture_v long_a ago_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n window_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o consider_v he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o trinity_n and_o here_o the_o pamphlet_n write_v and_o publish_v of_o bezaes_n death_n and_o revolt_n which_o himself_o live_v to_o answer_v with_o bezarediviws_fw-la though_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o revive_v it_o be_v so_o notable_a and_o shameless_a a_o imposture_n touch_v your_o motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o preacher_n upon_o who_o for_o speak_v free_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o bestow_v the_o livery_n of_o make-bates_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n capitulate_v with_o the_o athenian_n that_o for_o the_o better_a negotiate_v of_o a_o peace_n they_o will_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o deliver_v over_o their_o orator_n into_o his_o custody_n but_o demosthenes_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v chief_o interest_v in_o that_o business_n tell_v his_o citizen_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o wolf_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o dog_n in_o their_o keep_n that_o guard_v the_o sheep_n his_o holiness_n may_v permit_v and_o countenance_n and_o by_o reward_n encourage_v his_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o they_o list_v of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o majesty_n our_o most_o renown_a sovereign_a witness_v the_o rail_n and_o slander_n of_o pacenius_n christanovie_n becanus_n coquaeus_n eudaemon_n schoppius_n rebullus_n parson_n coffeteau_n peletier_n gretser_n their_o pen_n may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n their_o tongue_n be_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v what_o lord_n shall_v they_o control_v but_o his_o majesty_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v his_o most_o painful_a and_o dutiful_a minister_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o watchtower_n and_o keep_v sentinel_n to_o descry_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o discover_v such_o false_a prophet_n as_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n or_o if_o
they_o be_v not_o silence_v they_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n before_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v as_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o unsound_a doctrine_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o according_o to_o censure_v it_o or_o know_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o doctor_n carier_n and_o his_o college_n of_o critic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o conference_n must_v be_v have_v of_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n on_o either_o side_n such_o belike_o as_o yourself_o like_o metius_n suffetius_n lukewarm_a halt_v betwixt_o two_o opinion_n row_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sea_n hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n who_o public_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o private_o work_v for_o the_o pope_n true_a learning_n we_o reverence_v and_o christian_a moderation_n we_o high_o esteem_v but_o 20._o science_n false_o so_o call_v bend_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o falsehood_n and_o neutralitie_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o moderation_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o error_n to_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o fair_a and_o honourable_a title_n to_o base_a and_o malicious_a end_n which_o imputation_n you_o labour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o extreme_a ignorance_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o that_o 105._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o s._n peter_n 19_o you_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v man_n in_o extreme_a ignorance_n zachary_n prophesy_v of_o his_o â—onne_n the_o baptist_n that_o 79._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o baptist_n himself_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 9_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n and_o rob_v their_o purse_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v you_o live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n you_o will_v have_v call_v their_o doctrine_n a_o counterfeit_a light_n in_o a_o thief_n lantern_n aswell_o as_o we_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o for_o ignorance_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o with_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o it_o that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o people_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o than_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o priest_n whereof_o some_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o at_o least_o by_o your_o practice_n acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o 18._o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n like_o esopes_n dog_n you_o neither_o eat_v hay_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o eat_v it_o you_o pretend_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o neither_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v you_o neither_o read_v nor_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n yourselves_o as_o you_o ought_v nor_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o few_o with_o who_o you_o please_v to_o dispense_v b._n c._n 21._o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o your_o majesty_n or_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v molest_v or_o burden_a for_o the_o mainetenance_n of_o caluinisme_n doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o moderation_n turk_n himself_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v upon_o better_a offer_v leisure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o church_n catechism_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o your_o majesty_n edict_n wherein_o all_o englishman_n be_v you_o baptize_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v stand_v upon_o but_o this_o doctrine_n in_o most_o of_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v touch_v before_o and_o require_v a_o doctrine_n just_a treatise_n to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o current_a opinion_n and_o catechism_n of_o caluinisme_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v with_o or_o at_o least_o not_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o list_v with_o prove_v patience_n to_o hear_v one_o another_o and_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o be_v she_o make_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o do_v rather_o arguethe_v follow_v corruption_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v then_o be_v argue_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o religion_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n have_v follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o not_o the_o alteration_n of_o state_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n g._n h._n 21._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n you_o drive_v at_o howbeit_o you_o seem_v only_o to_o glance_v at_o it_o in_o passage_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o bye_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v calvin_n to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abolish_n and_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o clear_n and_o spread_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o we_o may_v either_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v encounter_v alone_o or_o return_v again_o to_o our_o old_a bias_n and_o relapse_n upon_o rome_n and_o so_o through_o calvin_n side_n you_o strike_v at_o the_o throat_n and_o heart_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o our_o part_n we_o all_o wish_n with_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a ely_n prelate_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o papist_n than_o we_o caluinist_n no_o more_o pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n than_o we_o on_o caluin_n who_o we_o esteem_v as_o a_o worthy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o humane_a error_n and_o frailty_n we_o maintain_v nothing_o with_o he_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o from_o infallible_a ground_n he_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o pope_n bare_a assertion_n with_o you_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a you_o be_v so_o swear_v to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a or_o high_a authority_n with_o you_o then_o pythagoras_n his_o precept_n with_o his_o scholar_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v enough_o for_o your_o warrant_n but_o for_o we_o we_o embrace_v calvin_n as_o himself_o do_v author_n not_o divine_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o with_o divine_a he_o accord_v and_o no_o far_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v a_o desperate_a assertion_n and_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a do_v all_o our_o fugitive_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o be_v all_o their_o wit_n turn_v into_o one_o and_o i_o much_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v pretend_v so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o suffer_v your_o malice_n so_o far_o to_o prevail_v upon_o your_o judgement_n as_o to_o let_v so_o foul_a a_o blot_n so_o manifest_a a_o falsehood_n to_o drop_v from_o your_o pen_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o scan_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o prince_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o view_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o calvin_n
both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n therewith_o and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v and_o profane_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o purgatory_n saint_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o get_v they_o chaplin_n that_o may_v both_o dispute_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n wealth_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o such_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o church_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o profane_v and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o those_o chaplain_n by_o some_o show_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o follower_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o believe_v g._n h._n 23._o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o idleness_n the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n within_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o into_o that_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n some_o blood_n shall_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o swell_a vein_n special_o consider_v the_o little_a use_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v of_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n their_o number_n be_v great_a it_o be_v 645._o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n account_v the_o priory_n and_o friary_n beside_o chauntery_n and_o free_a chapel_n their_o seat_n common_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o land_n their_o revenue_n amount_v to_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n as_o in_o the_o original_a book_n thereof_o take_v by_o commission_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n may_v appear_v though_o at_o their_o dissolution_n their_o value_n be_v favourable_o and_o far_o under_o rate_v in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o a_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o excess_n and_o have_v not_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v wise_o divert_v upon_o the_o french_a war_n by_o archbishop_n chich_o he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prevent_v henry_n the_o eight_o in_o diminish_v if_o not_o demolish_n those_o house_n be_v sâ—t_v on_o by_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o a_o bill_n be_v exhibit_v complain_v how_o their_o revenue_n give_v for_o devotion_n be_v most_o desorder_o waste_v upon_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o horse_n and_o whore_n which_o if_o better_a employ_v will_v serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o suffice_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o fifteen_o earl_n fifteen_o hundred_o knight_n six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o esquire_n and_o one_o hundred_o almshouse_n for_o relief_n of_o impotent_a and_o disease_a person_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n coffer_n there_o will_v thereby_o yearly_o accrue_v twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o truth_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o small_a both_o show_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_z for_o take_v the_o like_a order_n with_o the_o big_a neither_o do_v he_o think_v his_o hand_n less_o bind_v towards_o his_o own_o subject_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n do_v they_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a order_n of_o templar_n through_o christendom_n accuse_v they_o of_o like_a grievous_a and_o unnatural_a offence_n as_o be_v in_o open_a parliament_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o monastical_a professor_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o commissioner_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v search_n to_o that_o purpose_n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o as_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o as_o thomas_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n report_v be_v who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v as_o a_o officer_n in_o his_o court_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o land_n reentre_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o their_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o monastery_n the_o lord_n take_v their_o share_n of_o those_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v former_o bestow_v to_o piouâ—â—uses_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o much_o abuse_v by_o the_o possessor_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o about_z or_o somewhat_o above_o 600._o year_n since_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o marry_a churchman_n by_o worcestershire_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o feather_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o land_n have_v return_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o at_o least_o their_o impropriation_n which_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o they_o though_o they_o hold_v they_o by_o dispensation_n as_o now_o it_o may_v well_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v to_o the_o 75._o possessor_n of_o they_o a_o part_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o your_o church_n that_o they_o be_v profess_v roman_a catholic_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o all_o those_o that_o entire_o embrace_v that_o religion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o disgorge_v those_o sweet_a morsel_n they_o have_v devour_v or_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n though_o the_o queen_n herself_o the_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o have_v offer_v all_o she_o hold_v in_o possession_n then_o be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n your_o invocation_n saint_n your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a restore_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n you_o say_v of_o those_o religious_a house_n yet_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v their_o maintenance_n be_v not_o restore_v and_o as_o the_o reviue_n of_o those_o doctrine_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o give_v new_a life_n unto_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o ruin_a house_n so_o the_o ruine_n of_o those_o house_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o you_o pretend_v of_o the_o impugn_n of_o those_o doctrine_n since_o they_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n by_o the_o waldense_n by_o the_o albingenses_n by_o wicliffe_n by_o husse_n by_o luther_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o calvin_n before_o those_o house_n fall_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o whip_n with_o the_o six_o cord_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v he_o alter_v nothing_o except_v the_o take_n down_o of_o monastery_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o the_o contradict_v of_o those_o doctrine_n rather_o cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o house_n than_o their_o ruin_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o contradict_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n not_o by_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v their_o unsoundnesse_n but_o a_o hard_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o holiness_n chaplain_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v their_o soundness_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o the_o cold_a advantage_n you_o reap_v by_o they_o special_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o any_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n b._n c._n 24._o to_o the_o commons_o be_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o relief_n for_o their_o poverty_n ease_n of_o subsidy_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clergy_n and_o many_o other_o nothing_o goodly_a gay_a nothing_o and_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o live_v by_o such_o law_n as_o themselves_o list_v to_o make_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o although_o it_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n every_o way_n yet_o because_o it_o cross_v their_o affection_n like_o wayward_a child_n they_o can_v never_o abide_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o breach_n and_o to_o study_v scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v confession_n they_o satisfaction_n penance_n and_o to_o declaim_v against_o that_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o
one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n grace_n at_o windsor_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o either_o our_o historiographer_n and_o our_o herald_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o mistake_v or_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v how_o mr._n doctor_n so_o great_a a_o politician_n shall_v be_v so_o sow_o deceive_v and_o so_o confident_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o same_o error_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o ourfamous_a annalist_n touch_v this_o prince_n princeps_fw-la magnanimus_fw-la in_fw-la cvius_fw-la maximo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la inerant_fw-la confuso_fw-la quodam_fw-la temperamento_fw-la virtutes_fw-la magnae_fw-la &_o vitia_fw-la non_fw-la minora_fw-la a_o stout_a and_o gallant_a prince_n he_o be_v in_o who_o brave_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v observe_v blend_a and_o temper_v together_o by_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o mixture_n great_a virtue_n and_o no_o lessevice_n but_o have_v he_o honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o much_o at_o last_o as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o his_o vice_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o his_o virtue_n high_o extol_v whereas_o now_o by_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o his_o virtue_n be_v suppress_v and_o his_o vice_n rack_v upon_o tenterhooks_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o course_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o best_a prince_n nay_o the_o best_a man_n to_o appear_v monster_n to_o the_o world_n b._n c._n 32._o queen_n elizabeth_n although_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o schism_n yet_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o catechism_n so_o set_v down_o that_o she_o may_v both_o by_o english_a service_n satisfy_v the_o commons_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o alteration_n and_o by_o catholic_a opinion_n give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v herself_o continue_v catholic_a and_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o breach-maker_n and_o have_v both_o her_o crown_n and_o her_o life_n from_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a for_o she_o to_o hearken_v to_o reconcilement_n and_o therefore_o after_o she_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o after_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o course_n seem_v in_o policy_n necessary_a for_o she_o who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o by_o anne_n bulloyne_n bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o rome_n the_o disgrace_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o scotland_n g._n h._n 32._o from_o henry_n the_o father_n you_o descend_v to_o elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n as_o you_o call_v she_o of_o schism_n howbeit_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o she_o allow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n which_o be_v current_n by_o public_a authority_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o she_o to_o satisfy_v the_o commons_o as_o you_o false_o suggest_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o her_o renown_a brother_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n you_o add_v that_o by_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v a_o catholic_a whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o her_o mother_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o france_n under_o the_o lady_n margaret_n alencon_n a_o principal_a favouresse_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n there_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v upon_o q._n mary_n young_a sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o wife_n to_o lewes_n the_o xiii_o the_o french_a king_n and_o as_o long_o upon_o claudia_n sister_n to_o the_o guise_n and_o wife_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v this_o way_n affect_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n be_v by_o clergy_n man_n suborn_v to_o prophesy_v against_o she_o sands_n and_o as_o one_o write_v it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o crime_n suppose_v against_o she_o be_v matter_n contrive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n her_o chief_a enemy_n none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o same_o treason_n confess_v the_o act_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o have_v leave_v direct_a testimony_n in_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a one_o mean_n groom_n except_v namely_o mark_v smeton_n who_o make_v confession_n upon_o some_o promise_n of_o life_n belike_o but_o be_v execute_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a or_o have_v time_n to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v say_v now_o the_o mother_n be_v thus_o affect_v and_o that_o before_o king_n henry_n cast_v his_o affection_n towards_o she_o or_o disaffect_v rome_n in_o likelihood_n the_o daughter_n have_v be_v that_o way_n also_o affect_v whether_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n by_o her_o mother_n marriage_n have_v be_v make_v or_o no._n it_o be_v s._n paul_n argument_n to_o timothy_n 5._o that_o the_o faith_n first_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o his_o mother_n eunice_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o also_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o his_o father_n and_o his_o grandfather_n but_o from_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o grandmother_n so_o may_v we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n make_v some_o conjecture_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o her_o mother_n but_o her_o education_n under_o roger_n ascham_n who_o be_v himself_o that_o way_n affect_v &_o to_o continue_v she_o so_o read_v unto_o she_o among_o other_o author_n for_o her_o divinity_n exercise_n melancthons_n common_a place_n will_v yet_o far_o clear_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o suspicion_n cast_v upon_o she_o though_o most_o unjust_o as_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o wyat_n conspiracy_n and_o story_n damnable_a advice_n to_o leave_v lop_n at_o the_o branch_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o as_o in_o that_o regard_n she_o suffer_v much_o hardness_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n so_o have_v she_o not_o survive _v to_o have_v wear_v the_o crown_n have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o preserve_v her_o alive_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o love_n of_o her_o person_n or_o pity_n of_o her_o rueful_a estate_n as_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o state_n lest_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o her_o sister_n die_v as_o she_o do_v without_o issue_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n may_v in_o time_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n next_o heir_n in_o right_a after_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_o affiance_v to_o francis_n dolphin_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n than_o which_o the_o spaniard_n think_v nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o disastrous_a to_o their_o affectation_n of_o greatness_n beside_o all_o this_o be_v as_o she_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o rank_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o language_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o both_o together_o so_o in_o her_o person_n the_o one_o may_v have_v prepare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o a_o way_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o other_o though_o neither_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v that_o way_n affect_v nor_o her_o father_n make_v any_o breach_n as_o we_o see_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a comfort_n though_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v before_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o mother_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o learning_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o with_o his_o pen_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o sister_n tender_a both_o by_o sex_n
and_o age_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o frown_n and_o threat_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o england_n the_o principal_a proctor_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o authority_n be_v once_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o herein_o she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o st._n peter_n do_v who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o master_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o at_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n for_o fear_n renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o after_o ward_n be_v at_o liberty_n they_o reimbrace_v their_o former_a profession_n nay_o no_o more_o than_o queen_n mary_n herself_o who_o be_v terrify_v with_o her_o father_n displeasure_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o which_o for_o ever_o she_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v her_o father_n under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v his_o marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n to_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v after_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o what_o catholic_a opinion_n she_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n prince_n that_o she_o will_v continue_v catholic_a if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n through_o christendom_n applaud_v she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o lucky_a star_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o glorious_a sun_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o your_o pretend_a catholic_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v some_o comeâ—_n or_o blazing-starre_n how_o she_o be_v then_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o profess_v herself_o may_v appear_v if_o no_o where_o else_o yet_o in_o 1._o osorius_n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v she_o not_o long_o after_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n where_o he_o high_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o wit_n 2._o for_o her_o learning_n for_o her_o clemency_n for_o her_o constancy_n for_o her_o wisdom_n for_o her_o modesty_n but_o dissuade_v she_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o can_v invent_v from_o the_o opinion_n she_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v she_o about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o vincentius_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n 1._o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o may_n 1560_o have_v private_a instruction_n to_o impart_v to_o the_o queen_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a see_v searcher_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o she_o will_v reconcile_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n will_v author_n bind_v himself_o to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n to_o be_v unjust_a to_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o in_o england_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n she_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o during_o her_o life_n she_o alter_v not_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o january_n about_o two_o month_n after_o her_o sister_n death_n as_o she_o pass_v in_o her_o triumphal_a chariot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n when_o the_o bible_n be_v present_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o little_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a she_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n and_o kiss_v it_o lay_v it_o to_o her_o breast_n say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v her_o chief_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v to_o frame_v her_o government_n before_o this_o a_o proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may_n after_o be_v whitsunday_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n public_o receive_v and_o july_n follow_v before_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v propose_v and_o august_n before_o the_o image_n be_v by_o authority_n move_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v so_o moderate_o do_v she_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n of_o reformation_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n yet_o be_v it_o plaiâ—e_v aswell_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o bacon_n eight_o who_o she_o add_v to_o her_o sister_n counsel_n be_v all_o in_o profession_n protestant_n which_o pius_n 5_o tus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o those_o who_o she_o either_o saint-iohns_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n or_o advance_v to_o new_a be_v likewise_o as_o averse_v from_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o also_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o nicholas_n heath_n than_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o decease_v the_o same_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n do_v be_v then_o void_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a peterborough_n bishop_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o at_o her_o inauguration_n it_o be_v therefore_o perform_v by_o owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n by_o these_o proceed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o afterward_o they_o find_v she_o whereunto_o if_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v in_o this_o point_n for_o far_a proof_n may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o philip_n of_o spain_n woo_v she_o for_o marriage_n the_o funeral_n of_o her_o sister_n be_v not_o yet_o solemnize_v the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o agent_n the_o bishop_n of_o engolesme_n labour_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o to_o stop_v their_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n under_o colour_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n favour_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o feria_n the_o spaniard_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n bear_v our_o pretend_a catholik_o in_o hand_n that_o except_o that_o match_n go_v forward_o it_o can_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o so_o far_o be_v she_o at_o her_o first_o entrance_n from_o give_v hope_n to_o her_o neighbour_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o continue_v or_o turn_v catholic_a by_o show_n of_o catholic_a opinion_n unless_o her_o retain_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o godly_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v account_v catholic_a opinion_n as_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_a aright_o they_o may_v but_o no_o marvel_n he_o shall_v thus_o bold_o and_o false_o charge_v the_o dead_a since_o he_o spare_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n long_o to_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o confusion_n of_o such_o slanderer_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o her_o life_n long_o she_o carry_v herself_o so_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o caluinist_n as_o she_o keep_v they_o both_o still_o in_o hope_n but_o herein_o he_o main_o cross_v himself_o aswell_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o section_n next_o save_v one_o go_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o state_n as_o there_o be_v all_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o be_v as_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o reconciliation_n as_o then_o there_o be_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o this_o section_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la she_o do_v suffer_v such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o her_o parliament_n as_o may_v cry_v quittance_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o division_n as_o long_o as_o the_o
reason_n the_o like_a befall_v john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n design_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n himself_o be_v always_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n suspect_v of_o henry_n the_o vii_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o brother_n under_o henry_n the_o viii_o behead_v these_o reason_n may_v move_v her_o majesty_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o that_o declaration_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n right_a but_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o descent_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v since_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v the_o near_a interest_n in_o that_o errand_n have_v be_v content_a thus_o gracious_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o it_o can_v but_o argue_v want_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n in_o mr._n doctor_n thus_o unreasonable_o and_o malicious_o to_o revive_v it_o last_o god_n of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n raise_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o cross_v the_o worldly_a and_o devilish_a pretence_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o life_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o call_v schism_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o have_v find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o state_n that_o his_o majesty_n do_v he_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v buy_v allome_a of_o the_o florentine_n by_o his_o permission_n if_o not_o command_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suffer_v sharp_a law_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o which_o himself_o give_v be_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o grow_v very_o dissolute_a and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o statute_n be_v enact_v that_o though_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n allow_v within_o this_o realm_n a_o priest_n can_v have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o priest_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o of_o these_o as_o be_v mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la but_o not_o mala_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la all_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v personam_fw-la mixtam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v a_o person_n mix_v because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n unite_v in_o his_o person_n b._n c._n 34._o but_o perhaps_o the_o schism_n though_o it_o serve_v you_o to_o none_o other_o use_n at_o all_o for_o your_o title_n yet_o it_o do_v much_o increase_v your_o authority_n and_o your_o it_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o antichrist_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n true_o those_o your_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a ancestor_n that_o do_v part_n with_o their_o authority_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v curse_v and_o execrate_v those_o that_o shall_v diminish_v and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o do_v not_o think_v so_o nor_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n your_o majesty_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o those_o king_n be_v that_o be_v most_o bountiful_a that_o way_n you_o be_v our_o he_o sovereign_a lord_n all_o our_o body_n and_o our_o good_n be_v at_o your_o command_n but_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o your_o charge_n but_o as_o by_o way_n of_o protection_n in_o catholic_a religion_n so_o they_o can_v increase_v your_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n those_o that_o supply_v his_o place_n humanâ—_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v pontifices_fw-la as_o well_o as_o reges_a because_o they_o be_v themselves_o author_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n but_o among_o christian_n where_o religion_n come_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o worldy_a emperor_n though_o above_o they_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o two_o supremes_n who_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a do_v uphold_v and_o increase_v one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a authority_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o dishonour_v he_o from_o who_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v derive_v heresy_n do_v natural_o religion_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o caâ—kâ—r_n and_o needs_o little_a help_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o mean_a prince_n to_o be_v a_o they_o great_a man_n among_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o great_a king_n to_o religion_n govern_v they_o when_o i_o have_v sometime_o observe_v how_o hardly_o your_o majesty_n can_v effect_v your_o most_o reasonable_a desire_n among_o those_o that_o stand_v most_o upon_o your_o supremacy_n i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o be_v posterity_n angry_a but_o dare_v say_v nothing_o only_o i_o do_v with_o myself_o resolve_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o key_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o crown_n crown_v more_o service_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mitre_n than_o they_o can_v do_v now_o they_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o key_n sceptre_n and_o that_o your_o title_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n do_v but_o serve_v other_o other_o man_n turn_n and_o not_o your_o own_o g._n h._n 34._o have_v pass_v your_o suppose_a remoovall_a of_o all_o opposition_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o state_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o your_o imaginary_a reconciliation_n you_o now_o come_v to_o a_o endeavour_n of_o clear_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o conceive_v will_v offer_v themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v which_o you_o call_v schism_n serve_v to_o increase_v his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o further_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o religion_n establish_v yield_v his_o majesty_n the_o authority_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o romish_a yield_v to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o her_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o practice_n yield_v and_o in_o precept_n command_v and_o yet_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n partly_o through_o the_o insensible_a incrochment_n of_o some_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o weak_a king_n do_v part_n indeed_o with_o some_o of_o their_o authority_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o that_o church_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o to_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 16_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o add_v that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n touch_v this_o very_a point_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n my_o predecessor_n you_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n 32._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n triumph_v in_o their_o greatness_n spare_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v prefer_v the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o they_o even_o in_o church_n matter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o then_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o temporal_a superior_a or_o yet_o from_o doubt_v that_o their_o own_o church_n man_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o these_o example_n with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o ii_o his_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v procure_v â—_o benefice_n from_o rome_n under_o pain_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o see_v that_o what_o those_o king_n successive_o one_o to_o another_o by_o four_o generation_n have_v act_v in_o private_a the_o same_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o a_o public_a law_n by_o these_o few_o example_n now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o imputation_n that_o any_o ambition_n or_o desire_n of_o novelty_n in_o i_o shall_v
of_o these_o be_v join_v in_o ely_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o moses_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n john_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o 14._o malabar_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v all_o of_o they_o bramenes_n that_o be_v priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incompatible_a so_o neither_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o priesthood_n essential_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o m._n doctor_n affirm_v 1._o romulus_n indeed_o join_v they_o but_o numa_n disjoin_v they_o and_o augustus_n again_o rejoin_v they_o aswell_o for_o the_o safety_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v and_o afterward_o do_v fall_v asunder_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o he_o succeed_v those_o emperor_n in_o place_n so_o do_v he_o in_o that_o challenge_n assume_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o speak_v it_o who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v himself_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v 9_o christ_n vicar_n he_o can_v for_o shame_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o a_o power_n above_o they_o all_o as_o you_o true_o tell_v we_o christ_n have_v but_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o conceive_v but_o from_o he_o to_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o vicar_n he_o be_v not_o only_o 15._o that_o spiritual_a man_n who_o judge_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o depose_v 9_o prince_n but_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n quin._n hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la principem_fw-la constituit_fw-la where_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o grand_a commander_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n apply_v that_o as_o proper_o mean_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n 10._o i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o prince_n he_o go_v beyond_o even_o the_o literal_a commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o use_n have_v be_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n at_o their_o coronation_n ceremony_n shall_v administer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o place_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o surplis_n &_o be_v admit_v as_o canonicks_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n but_o of_o st._n john_n lateran_n which_o argue_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o nay_o maximilian_n the_o first_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o poâ—â—â—_n unite_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n never_o yet_o attempt_v so_o much_o in_o open_a show_n and_o plain_a term_n but_o have_v effect_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n in_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o substantive_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o adjective_n but_o among_o christian_n say_v our_o dr._n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n have_v two_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o who_o give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o also_o proclaim_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o proverbe_n 18._o by_o my_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o good_a god_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o the_o evil_a god_n distinguish_v as_o the_o manichaean_n do_v or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o spiritual_a from_o christ_n and_o the_o temporal_a from_o antichrist_n howsoever_o from_o a_o double_a beginning_n he_o infer_v a_o double_a supremacy_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v only_o supreme_a which_o give_v beginning_n and_o not_o that_o which_o receive_v howbeit_o in_o themselves_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n we_o must_v confess_v they_o distinct_a and_o independent_a the_o priest_n depend_v on_o the_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o inward_a vocation_n or_o outward_a ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o and_o consequent_o can_v confer_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v 13._o saul_n reprove_v by_o samuel_n for_o sacrifice_v a_o burn_a offering_n and_o 19_o vzziah_n plague_v with_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o by_o special_a dispensation_n 28._o moses_n the_o supreme_a civil_a 7._o magistrate_n consecrate_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o pre-eminence_n term_v 16._o his_o god_n and_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n give_v instruction_n aswell_o to_o the_o 19_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o judge_n how_o to_o administer_v their_o several_a charge_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o these_o two_o as_o his_o two_o eye_n or_o arm_n indeed_o before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v erect_v i_o take_v the_o high_a 12._o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v be_v as_o two_o head_n without_o any_o appeal_n either_o from_o each_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a but_o when_o once_o they_o have_v a_o king_n appeal_v lay_v to_o he_o from_o both_o thus_o do_v saint_n 11._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o caesar_n though_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o from_o he_o be_v there_o no_o appeal_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v then_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a but_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o interpose_v itself_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o temporal_a power_n it_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o both_o b._n c._n 35._o as_o for_o your_o wealth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o crown_n have_v more_o penny_n pay_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o in_o the_o catholic_a time_n it_o have_v but_o it_o have_v never_o the_o more_o wealth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o teller_n to_o have_v more_o money_n true_a wealth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o rich_a prince_n that_o have_v mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o great_a army_n and_o to_o do_v most_o magnificent_a work_n both_o in_o war_n and_o in_o peace_n wherein_o the_o fact_n of_o your_o catholic_a ancestor_n do_v appear_v upon_o good_a record_n your_o majesty_n be_v but_o yet_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v the_o help_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o assist_v you_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v excel_v they_o all_o otherwise_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o rich_a schism_n will_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o make_v you_o poor_a and_o then_o complain_v that_o you_o be_v not_o rich_a it_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o that_o the_o schism_n may_v enrich_v the_o king_n and_o maintain_v his_o war_n but_o god_n do_v not_o answer_n bless_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o good_n and_o ten_o and_o fruit_n and_o premuniry_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v fain_o to_o abase_v his_o coin_n more_o than_o once_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o his_o catholic_a father_n leave_v he_o and_o since_o his_o time_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o think_v court_n of_o augmentation_n what_o benefit_n do_v you_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n land_n more_o than_o your_o progenitor_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o ease_n have_v your_o subject_n of_o subsidy_n thereby_o or_o in_o brief_a how_o much_o your_o rome_n coffer_n be_v enrich_v you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o those_o office_n and_o can_v ready_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v diligent_o read_v over_o the_o 16._o statute_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o viii_o and_o do_v find_v that_o
the_o event_n be_v so_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o preface_n and_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n of_o purpose_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v g._n h._n 35._o if_o the_o crown_n have_v more_o penny_n pay_v in_o now_o then_o in_o former_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o be_v it_o not_o by_o default_n of_o officer_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v great_a to_o do_v great_a work_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n &_o whereas_o you_o upbraid_v his_o majesty_n that_o his_o be_v but_o yet_o hope_v for_o he_o have_v have_v other_o occasion_n as_o the_o world_n well_o know_v of_o expense_n than_o his_o ancestor_n have_v and_o those_o occasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v not_o whether_o in_o building_n at_o home_n or_o in_o war_a abroad_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a but_o his_o more_o necessary_a and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n his_o majesty_n will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v as_o great_a and_o as_o powerful_a a_o army_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o his_o majesty_n want_n as_o they_o will_v rather_o triumph_v most_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a gretser_n in_o your_o account_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o good_a catholic_a complain_v not_o butscoffe_n at_o his_o majesty_n need_n of_o money_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr plessis_n his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n prefix_v to_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la in_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v encourage_v by_o that_o noble_a lord_n to_o lay_v by_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n gretser_n in_o his_o reply_n make_v it_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o song_n in_o diverse_a period_n sed_fw-la deest_fw-la pecunia_fw-la but_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n you_o say_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o enrich_v himself_o be_v to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fresh_a in_o memory_n what_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n the_o pretence_n of_o that_o religion_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o triple_a crown_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreigner_n well_o near_o as_o much_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n itself_o as_o appear_v in_o bonner_n preface_n to_o gardiner_n oration_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o it_o amount_v by_o just_a computation_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 60000._o mark_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o incredible_a mass_n at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n report_v it_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o relation_n be_v also_o set_v down_o the_o grievance_n which_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o exhibit_v in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o his_o holiness_n touch_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o exaction_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o aid_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n he_o make_v money_n here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o trick_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberties_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o appeal_v put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o the_o benefice_n and_o prebendary_n in_o england_n be_v by_o he_o confer_v upon_o italian_n and_o roman_n not_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o understand_v our_o language_n and_o that_o many_o time_n one_o italian_a succeed_v another_o as_o in_o lawful_a inheritance_n the_o church_n revenue_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v waste_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o preach_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n not_o observe_v hospitality_n alm_n and_o divine_a service_n neglect_v and_o last_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o chancel_v and_o parsonage_n house_n suffer_v to_o drop_v down_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o he_o thrust_v not_o stranger_n he_o exact_v pension_n against_o his_o own_o promise_n by_o letter_n that_o the_o native_a english_a be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n draw_v by_o citation_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n own_o privilege_n former_o grant_v to_o like_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n hales_n a_o man_n renown_v in_o his_o time_n aswell_o for_o his_o learning_n as_o his_o honesty_n his_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o cunning_a fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o clergy_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n first_o say_v he_o they_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n aswell_o the_o secular_a as_o the_o regular_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o they_o neither_o will_v obey_v the_o prince_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o please_v they_o nor_o albeit_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v be_v contributory_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o it_o list_v they_o second_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o collation_n general_o &_o special_o of_o all_o archbishopric_n bishopric_n abbey_n priory_n &_o all_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o many_o time_n they_o give_v to_o alien_n that_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n nor_o ever_o come_v into_o england_n so_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o the_o realm_n but_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o &_o when_o they_o give_v they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o make_v they_o pay_v exceed_v sum_n of_o money_n for_o pall_v annat_n first_o fruit_n ten_o and_o such_o like_a whereby_o the_o realm_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v very_o much_o impoverish_v three_o they_o use_v to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o also_o many_o time_n with_o god_n word_n in_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n and_o otherwise_o whereby_o they_o suck_v no_o little_a treasure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n four_o in_o cause_n testamentary_a in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_a of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obuention_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o any_o court_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o this_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o can_v not_o in_o long_a time_n have_v redress_v but_o with_o long_a delay_n be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v five_o with_o dispensation_n for_o eat_a flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n for_o pardon_n and_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o dispensation_n with_o vow_n and_o such_o like_a beggary_n they_o scrape_v together_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o because_o no_o fish_n shall_v escape_v for_o lack_v of_o bait_n they_o have_v their_o datary_n and_o collector_n continual_o gape_v for_o the_o prey_n resident_a here_o in_o england_n last_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n not_o only_o unreasonable_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o court_n but_o also_o exceed_o peel_v poll_v and_o rob_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o fee_n and_o duty_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o moderate_a mortuary_n and_o corse-presents_a but_o also_o daily_o increase_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v what_o it_o please_v they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o child_n live_v yea_o and_o many_o time_n where_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o a_o bare_a use_n and_o no_o property_n in_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o will_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o marry_v nor_o bury_v but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a reward_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n will_v not_o depart_v with_o any_o their_o mass_n or_o prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v money_n of_o these_o and_o the_o
like_o most_o unsufferable_a vexation_n john_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nugis_fw-la curalium_n complain_v polidor_n virgil_n himself_o a_o italian_a in_o his_o 8_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n above_o mention_v entitle_v antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n be_v so_o full_a of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v not_o gainsay_v by_o any_o romanist_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v then_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n shall_v ever_o be_v enrich_v sure_o in_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o impoverish_v his_o realm_n and_o his_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o enrich_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n say_v â—â—_o solomon_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v in_o the_o people_n want_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n riches_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n safety_n but_o say_v mr._n doctor_n one_o of_o the_o main_a pretence_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o be_v to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o event_n prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v with_o the_o poet_n careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la not_o anda_fw-la putat_fw-la action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o issue_n and_o event_n as_o by_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v 36._o when_o the_o people_n exceed_v too_o much_o in_o offer_v gift_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v restrain_v and_o a_o proclamation_n make_v throughout_o the_o camp_n they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o henry_n the_o viii_o to_o restore_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n if_o too_o much_o be_v give_v as_o for_o moses_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o give_v he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v ready_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o weapon_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o those_o who_o therewith_o be_v to_o serve_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n in_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o in_o war_n abroad_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o be_v it_o to_o shield_v the_o church_n and_o better_o it_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v quit_v a_o part_n of_o her_o maintenance_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a shall_v lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o foreign_a usurpation_n if_o in_o performance_n hereof_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o public_a or_o sacred_a be_v by_o some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o turn_v to_o private_a and_o profane_a use_n or_o if_o that_o which_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v so_o stain_v and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o secret_a curse_n with_o it_o upon_o the_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o itself_o most_o just_a both_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v mar_v in_o the_o handle_n and_o be_v handle_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o may_v miscarry_v god_n judgement_n be_v always_o in_o themselves_o most_o just_a but_o many_o time_n their_o cause_n hide_v from_o us._n i_o undertake_v not_o the_o defence_n of_o henry_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o person_n in_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o unfortunate_a event_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o daughter_n and_o successor_n both_o in_o government_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o maintain_v long_o and_o chargeable_a war_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n abroad_o against_o balak_n and_o balaam_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o the_o infinite_a expense_n of_o her_o treasure_n and_o yet_o at_o her_o death_n she_o leave_v more_o in_o her_o coffer_n then_o her_o romish_a catholic_a sister_n and_o immediate_a predecessor_n notwithstanding_o her_o peace_n abroad_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o her_o readmittance_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n last_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n doctor_n have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o his_o majesty_n disposition_n and_o be_v so_o inward_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o can_v not_o well_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enrich_v or_o hope_v to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o to_o his_o immortal_a fame_n since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n statute_n he_o have_v bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o posterity_n from_o alienate_v the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n use_n so_o that_o your_o invective_n in_o this_o place_n be_v malicious_a against_o king_n henry_n if_o in_o no_o other_o regard_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v no_o monastery_n to_o pull_v down_o nor_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v will_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n but_o though_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v they_o up_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o albon_n preserve_v that_o church_n whereof_o under_o god_n he_o be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a governor_n from_o the_o spoil_n and_o tyranny_n of_o foreign_a usurper_n nay_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o preservation_n only_o we_o now_o pay_v his_o majesty_n what_o those_o tyrant_n former_o receive_v he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o right_o may_v nor_o we_o pay_v but_o what_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n we_o ought_v b._n c._n 36._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n or_o two_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n concern_v your_o majesty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o answer_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o your_o majesty_n have_v undertake_v the_o cause_n in_o writing_n and_o set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o print_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a dishonour_n to_o you_o to_o recall_v it_o this_o indeed_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o majesty_n caluinist_n of_o england_n often_o wish_v for_o before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o much_o boast_n of_o after_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n effect_v that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v able_a to_o show_v yourself_o indifferent_a as_o you_o do_v at_o the_o first_o but_o be_v now_o engage_v upon_o your_o honour_n to_o maintain_v their_o party_n and_o oppugn_v the_o catholic_n and_o altogether_o to_o suppress_v they_o but_o there_o be_v cath._n nothing_o in_o that_o book_n why_o your_o majesty_n may_v not_o when_o you_o please_v admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o you_o be_v partly_o engage_v thereby_o to_o admit_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n and_o so_o reserve_v as_o you_o may_v recall_v yourself_o when_o you_o will_v and_o howsoever_o that_o book_n cameforth_o either_o of_o your_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o the_o daily_a instigation_n of_o some_o other_o that_o do_v abuse_v your_o clemency_n and_o seek_v to_o send_v you_o of_o their_o own_o errand_n it_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o hinder_v your_o majesty_n from_o harken_v to_o a_o end_n of_o conteâ—tion_n for_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n may_v save_v his_o honour_n and_o book_n contradict_v hiâ—_n book_n from_o very_o good_a to_o stark_o naught_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v increase_v your_o honour_n by_o alter_v your_o book_n from_o less_o good_a good_a to_o much_o better_a g._n h._n 36._o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o but_o many_o more_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o reason_n of_o state_n concern_v his_o majesty_n which_o not_o only_o seem_v but_o be_v indeed_o hard_o to_o answer_v than_o your_o poor_a and_o slight_a evasion_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n
first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n if_o mr._n doctor_n i_o say_v have_v well_o coâ—â—â—ered_v this_o together_o with_o that_o famous_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o member_n to_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o three_o succeed_a pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o the_o high_a business_n of_o appeal_v he_o may_v in_o good_a discretion_n have_v forbear_v to_o press_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n now_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o discuss_v by_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n but_o as_o his_o opinion_n his_o majesty_n word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v so_o obscure_a a_o point_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o what_o i_o think_v herein_o i_o will_v simple_o declare_v cardinal_n peron_n indeed_o make_v the_o proposition_n of_o depose_v king_n to_o be_v problematicall_a and_o yet_o withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o his_o majesty_n though_o he_o make_v his_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o apprehension_n you_o can_v make_v it_o hypotheticall_a which_o he_o also_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o commentary_n on_o certain_a verse_n of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o only_a king_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n you_o may_v remember_v not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o the_o french_a who_o stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdam_fw-la babylonem_fw-la until_o then_o his_o majesty_n substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n touch_v that_o point_n be_v disproove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o recall_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o majesty_n may_v more_o just_o take_v up_o that_o than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o 11._o change_v as_o the_o moon_n last_o for_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o viii_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a false_a in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o contradict_v his_o book_n whereas_o his_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v only_o touch_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o his_o die_a day_n impertinent_a in_o that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o recall_v himself_o shall_v alter_v from_o less_o good_a to_o much_o better_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n always_o by_o we_o deny_v but_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o you_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n make_v his_o retractation_n from_o naught_o or_o less_o good_a to_o better_v and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o dr._n carier_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o a_o formal_a protestant_n to_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v himself_o pervert_v labour_v to_o weaken_v his_o majesty_n faith_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o power_n much_o less_o the_o instrument_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o foist_a and_o cog_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v b._n c._n 37._o the_o other_o and_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o howsoever_o your_o majesty_n before_o your_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reign_n be_v indifferent_a yet_o after_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n you_o be_v so_o anger_v and_o avert_v as_o now_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n good_a subject_n that_o will_v either_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o persuade_v any_o of_o your_o subject_n thereunto_o i_o confess_v your_o majesty_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thorough_o angry_a and_o so_o have_v all_o good_a man_n whether_o not_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v hearken_v to_o allegiance_n those_o that_o work_v their_o own_o purpose_n out_o of_o your_o anger_n you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o charity_n live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o horrible_a to_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o harmful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o violent_a or_o sudden_a death_n it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o indignation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o betwixt_o a_o blast_n upon_o the_o river_n which_o be_v soon_o down_o and_o a_o storm_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o have_v raise_v the_o billow_n to_o the_o height_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o can_v settle_v again_o in_o a_o long_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o neighbour_n much_o less_o by_o his_o servant_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v chide_v and_o punish_v until_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v his_o servant_n speak_v reason_n reason_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o be_v the_o love_a servant_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o master_n in_o such_o a_o case_n romanist_n god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a and_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o enemy_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v your_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o you_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o move_v you_o thereunto_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v but_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o give_v equal_a ostendunt_fw-la hear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o yoâ—_n shall_v receive_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o will_v give_v you_o great_a quiet_a and_o contentment_n and_o disquiet_v none_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o those_o only_a that_o do_v for_o their_o advantage_n people_n misinform_v your_o majesty_n and_o mislead_v your_o people_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n have_v no_o such_o use_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v and_o that_o it_o do_v neither_o increase_n your_o authority_n nor_o your_o wealth_n nor_o your_o honour_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o all_o and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o your_o catholic_a neighbour_n prince_n and_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o communion_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n than_o whatsoever_o some_o great_a statesman_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o do_v very_o believe_v they_o do_v but_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reason_n that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n to_o hinder_v you_o from_o admit_v a_o 82._o toleration_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o those_o who_o can_v command_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v otherwise_o may_v find_v the_o comfort_n they_o do_v with_o so_o great_a zeal_n pursue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v think_v myself_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v understand_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o g._n h._n 37._o you_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a objection_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n you_o say_v least_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o seem_v rather_o in_o conclusion_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o far_o hear_n then_o for_o the_o present_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n or_o excuse_v the_o plot_n that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v exorable_a as_o if_o his_o majesty_n be_v merciless_a and_o inexorable_a whereas_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a design_n with_o such_o rare_a clemency_n and_o singular_a moderation_n that_o justice_n be_v only_o take_v upon_o the_o very_a actor_n and_o offender_n themselves_o
the_o rich_a abbey_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o much_o burden_a with_o the_o poor_a friary_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o help_v they_o but_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o their_o assist_v at_o funeral_n vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la ib_fw-la coruus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o you_o say_v mundo_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la use_v â—_o more_o but_o for_o their_o food_n and_o regular_a apparel_n and_o turn_v the_o residue_n to_o pious_a or_o charitable_a or_o public_a use_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o time_n they_o enrich_v and_o advance_v there_o family_n as_o much_o as_o any_o lay_v man_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o usual_o they_o spend_v the_o residue_n upon_o their_o game_n and_o luxury_n and_o their_o live_a exchequer_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provision_n may_v well_o be_v object_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o envy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o last_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n if_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v still_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o exempt_v from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o mischief_n be_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n for_o the_o lessen_v of_o these_o mundo_fw-la mortui_fw-la make_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o confirm_v by_o all_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o upon_o due_a and_o true_a examination_n the_o commons_o be_v find_v to_o loose_v nothing_o but_o rather_o gain_v much_o by_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o poor_a bargain_n for_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n b._n c._n 42._o and_o as_o for_o liberty_n they_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o go_v to_o shrift_n that_o be_v of_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o catholic_a priest_n and_o receive_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n against_o their_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n which_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o catholic_a people_n but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n but_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n very_o often_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o so_o hundred_o at_o one_o altar_n to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o light_o no_o day_n pass_v but_o diverse_a do_v confess_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o poor_a commons_o in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o this_o comfort_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a unless_o their_o minister_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n for_o they_o to_o use_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o sure_o the_o servant_n have_v great_a liberty_n against_o their_o master_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prelate_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v against_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o common_a salvation_n for_o rebellion_n without_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v inferior_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o by_o the_o gallows_n which_o will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o hell_n nor_o superior_n be_v ever_o tell_v of_o their_o error_n but_o by_o rebellion_n which_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v the_o liberty_n that_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o want_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n g._n h._n 42._o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o 18._o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o kâ—ys_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o ordination_n have_v our_o church_n ordain_v the_o bishop_n to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v &_o consequent_o if_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n then_o be_v it_o give_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o stand_v bind_v as_o often_o as_o they_o meet_v in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o a_o public_a and_o general_a confession_n howbeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v auricular_a though_o not_o from_o the_o possibility_n as_o you_o false_o pretend_v for_o as_o we_o enforce_v none_o if_o they_o come_v not_o as_o know_v that_o force_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o never_o upon_o the_o will_n so_o we_o exclude_v none_o if_o thâ—y_v come_v with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n either_o to_o seek_v counsel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o comfort_n against_o despair_n for_o sin_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_o impart_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o trusty_a friend_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o feastered_a sore_n can_v but_o bring_v content_a to_o a_o soul_n so_o anguish_v and_o perplex_v but_o much_o more_o if_o the_o ulcer_n be_v disclose_v to_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v no_o less_o able_a than_o willing_a aswell_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n as_o by_o warrant_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n and_o sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o pronounce_v absolution_n upon_o humble_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o from_o god_n it_o shall_v prove_v a_o marvelous_a great_a ease_n and_o settlement_n to_o a_o poor_a distract_a and_o distress_a conscience_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o church_n have_v well_o ordain_v in_o one_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a comfort_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o repair_v either_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v releive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n he_o be_v will_v to_o make_v a_o special_a confession_n and_o the_o minister_n thereupon_o to_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o absolution_n only_a declaratorie_n conditional_a and_o ministerial_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o content_a herewith_o challenge_v to_o herself_o herein_o a_o power_n 2._o judicial_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n individual_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o primitive_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n doctor_n so_o long_o a_o church_n man_n of_o such_o eminent_a place_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v themselves_o whereas_o 129._o mr._n casaubon_n a_o stranger_n in_o comparison_n can_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o confession_n enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v fit_a upon_o just_a reason_n to_o moderate_v and_o qualify_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o she_o never_o do_v whole_o annul_v it_o nor_o now_o do_v simple_o condemn_v it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o foreign_a country_n which_o mr._n doctor_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o we_o be_v not_o all_o such_o stranger_n in_o those_o part_n but_o some_o other_o have_v aswell_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o great_a devotion_n in_o their_o
lawful_a to_o the_o confessor_n to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v in_o confession_n but_o none_o say_v he_o of_o those_o holy_a father_n ever_o decree_v that_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o such_o strictness_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v silence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n utterance_n we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o proper_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v christ_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v with_o hunger_n to_o like_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n have_v in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n 326._o let_v that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o seal_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a but_o towards_o penitent_n not_o wilful_a proceeder_n in_o their_o mischievous_a plot_n neither_o be_v that_o say_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o which_o so_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v mask_v but_o will_n mr._n doctor_n say_v these_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n i_o demand_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v â—in_v as_o skilful_a in_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v forbear_v that_o demand_n the_o 113._o can._n of_o those_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 160â—_n &_o ratify_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n conclude_v thus_o provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a &_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n canon_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n &_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o conceal_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v mr._n doctor_n assertion_n true_a that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o confess_v though_o they_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n nor_o his_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n the_o abuse_n be_v only_o by_o we_o remould_v but_o the_o use_n aswell_o by_o public_a authority_n as_o private_a opinion_n retain_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v by_o separation_n from_o rome_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o forbearance_n of_o confession_n right_o use_v as_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 1._o for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a then_o be_v they_o free_a indeed_o if_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n &_o my_o counsel_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o advise_v stand_v fast_o and_o to_o like_a effect_n though_o in_o another_o place_n and_o case_n be_v thou_o free_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v uponthem_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n b._n c._n 43._o as_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n the_o common_a lawyer_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o threfore_o great_o stand_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o great_a burden_n for_o the_o great_a matter_n multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o time_n so_o many_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o since_o the_o report_n name_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o england_n have_v cause_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o lawyer_n all_o which_o must_v live_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o commons_o raise_v new_a family_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o confession_n be_v in_o request_n the_o lawyer_n market_n will_v soon_o be_v mar_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o your_o lawyer_n in_o this_o point_n be_v puritan_n and_o do_v still_o furnish_v the_o parliament_n with_o grievance_n against_o the_o clergy_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o own_o glory_n come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n court_n infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o court_n christian_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n which_o since_o king_n ethelberts_n time_n be_v all_o tongue_n catholic_a nor_o against_o the_o honest_a lawyer_n of_o england_n i_o know_v many_o and_o honour_v all_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o do_v look_v for_o parson_n better_a time_n by_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o chief_a but_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v burden_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v trouble_v and_o prejudice_n your_o majesty_n and_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o puritan_n and_o petti-fogging_a lawyer_n that_o will_v fain_o fetch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common_a law_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v before_o king_n ethelbert_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n or_o the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n if_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n and_o the_o puritan_n lawyer_n who_o both_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deceive_v and_o consume_v the_o people_n will_v let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v quick_o appear_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o state_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o or_o maintain_v the_o schism_n that_o with_o sugar_a speech_n and_o counterfeit_a face_n do_v so_o much_o abuse_v they_o g._n h._n 4â—_n the_o next_o privilege_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n as_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o they_o all_o without_o the_o royal_a assent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o devilish_a practice_n from_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o malice_n both_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o know_v his_o time_n to_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o man_n in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o world_n general_o increase_v must_v needs_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v find_v that_o those_o law_n multiply_v fast_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o justinians_n which_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n then_o in_o four_o nay_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o though_o the_o one_o be_v under_o a_o christian_a government_n and_o the_o other_o under_o a_o heathenish_a whâ—_n take_v their_o beginning_n as_o we_o know_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o greece_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o beside_o those_o twelve_o precept_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n add_v many_o law_n thereunto_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n unto_o that_o special_a people_n the_o same_o power_n have_v he_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n conditional_o all_o their_o law_n be_v conformable_a or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o humane_a law_n how_o have_v the_o canon_n law_n itself_o to_o which_o mr._n doctor_n drift_n be_v whole_o to_o resubmit_v we_o in_o church_n government_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o massy_a body_n and_o
he_o whereas_o we_o every_o where_o teach_v with_o s._n peter_n that_o as_o 20._o noe_o prophecie-in_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o private_a interpretation_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v both_o we_o can_v take_v from_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o weigh_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n though_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n itself_o assemble_v in_o synod_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o case_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n at_o leastwise_o to_o impose_v silence_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o think_v otherwise_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v of_o they_o that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o his_o majesty_n most_o grave_a and_o godly_a advice_n 10._o when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n read_v it_o with_o a_o sanctify_a and_o chaste_a heart_n admire_v reverent_o such_o obscure_a plase_n as_o you_o understand_v not_o blame_v only_o your_o own_o capacity_n read_v with_o delight_n the_o plain_a place_n and_o study_v careful_o to_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v somewhat_o difficile_a press_v to_o be_v a_o good_a textuary_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v â—ever_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o but_o press_v not_o curious_o to_o seek_v out_o far_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o that_o be_v over_o unmannerly_a a_o presumption_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v further_o upon_o god_n secret_n than_o he_o have_v will_v be_v for_o what_o he_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o have_v he_o reveal_v there_o and_o delight_v most_o in_o read_v such_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o your_o instruction_n in_o your_o call_n â—_o reject_v foolish_a curiosity_n upon_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o profit_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o these_o than_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o call_v caluinisme_n maintain_v aswell_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v easy_o appear_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o necessary_a a_o party_n as_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o leastwise_o peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o allowance_n which_o they_o have_v allot_v by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o piety_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o maintain_v so_o chargeable_a a_o clergy_n in_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n where_o the_o pope_n plenary_a indulgence_n may_v in_o a_o trice_n effectuate_v that_o about_o which_o they_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v but_o at_o length_n the_o ass_n ear_n appear_v through_o the_o lion_n skin_n before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o those_o opinion_n forge_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v too_o much_o favour_v &_o maintain_v by_o clergy_n man_n themselves_o here_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o open_v his_o spleen_n &_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o clergy_n man_n he_o mean_v be_v such_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v lord_n and_o to_o go_v in_o rochets_fw-mi be_v indeed_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o have_v the_o same_o man_n who_o long_o since_o do_v smell_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o inclination_n towards_o rome_n favour_v dr._n carrier_n popish_a doctrine_n and_o design_n or_o endeavour_v to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o rochet_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o lord_n whereof_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a though_o no_o man_n else_o do_v they_o have_v doubtless_o be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o clergy_n best_o friend_n but_o for_o that_o they_o discover_v and_o discountenance_v his_o sly_a purpose_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a enemy_n the_o clergy_n have_v they_o be_v therefore_o become_v enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n yet_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o love_v and_o tender_a as_o their_o brethren_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o more_o loyal_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o more_o faithful_a to_o the_o state_n more_o diligent_a in_o their_o call_n and_o more_o unblameable_a in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o commiseration_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v that_o by_o these_o false_a and_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o mutinous_a and_o discontent_a person_n the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o lie_v do_v daily_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o but_o another_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n you_o say_v there_o be_v good_a scholar_n and_o temperate_a man_n who_o can_v but_o in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n these_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v you_o desire_v two_o thing_n and_o by_o way_n of_o counterchange_n or_o retribution_n promise_v three_o have_v assurance_n as_o you_o pretend_v from_o some_o of_o the_o great_a the_o first_o thing_n you_o desire_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—s_n supremacy_n in_o england_n which_o you_o vail_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o that_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o other_o church_n in_o england_n at_o first_o be_v and_o still_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o canterbury_n wheâ—ther_o rome_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n consider_v but_o undoubted_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v she_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o worse_o than_o a_o stepmother_n we_o can_v in_o common_a reason_n entertain_v unâ—on_n with_o she_o much_o less_o acknowledge_v subjection_n unto_o she_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v long_o behind_o no_o no_o if_o that_o one_o poâ—nt_n be_v once_o yield_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o they_o will_v quick_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o necessary_a train_n the_o friar_n in_o chaucer_n will_v have_v nothing_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o he_o desire_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o capon_n and_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o pig_n so_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v content_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o innovation_n in_o england_n upon_o condition_n his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o masseâ—_n the_o second_o thing_n you_o desire_v be_v readmit_v upon_o which_o two_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o popery_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o profession_n be_v bind_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n public_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n in_o general_a so_o in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n to_o abjure_v these_o two_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o candale_n into_o their_o church_n in_o january_n last_o he_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o duke_n d'espernon_o a_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o declaration_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1616_o prince_n of_o busch_n duke_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n governor_n and_o lieutenant_n general_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o province_n of_o xaintongâ—_n aâ—goulmois_n high_a and_o low_a limosin_n principal_a gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n in_o this_o declaration_n he_o also_o protest_v before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o soul_n that_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n from_o worldly_a respect_n but_o from_o the_o mere_a sense_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o latter_a of_o
read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o tradition_n he_o name_v they_o not_o but_o to_o reject_v they_o second_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o epistle_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o secretary_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o that_o which_o the_o secretary_n write_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o indite_v of_o his_o lord_n more_o common_o be_v &_o more_o just_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o secretary_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n reason_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n cum_fw-la euangelistae_fw-la say_v he_o &_o apostoli_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o which_o god_n manifest_v and_o speak_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o himself_o write_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o his_o pleasure_n be_v we_o shall_v read_v touch_v his_o work_n and_o word_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n three_o it_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a affirm_v the_o original_a to_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v i_o can_v not_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a four_o and_o last_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v be_v testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n tho_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o 14._o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v as_o true_a which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n 31._o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a b._n c._n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la g._n h._n 2._o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v nay_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_a and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n so_o say_v david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v neither_o to_o my_o remembrance_n do_v i_o read_v of_o any_o that_o forbid_v their_o follower_n to_o write_v but_o only_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o druid_n once_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o countenance_v the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o write_v 31._o the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o as_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n himself_o so_o in_o express_a term_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2._o moses_n and_o isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o habacuk_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o it_o be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swaruing_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2._o chro._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beside_o while_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v at_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a command_v john_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o a_o book_n and_o again_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n write_v while_o i_o say_v we_o find_v the_o charge_n of_o write_v so_o often_o give_v to_o john_n and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v except_o i_o shall_v deny_v s._n john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a b._n c._n 3._o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o do_v leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n but_o teach_v their_o successor_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n g._n h._n 3._o this_o proposition_n suppose_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v but_o twelve_o whereas_o mathias_n make_v the_o thirteen_o and_o paul_n the_o fourteen_o who_o proclaim_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o fourteen_o several_a epistle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n doctor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o name_n because_o he_o write_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n write_v letter_n the_o very_a tenor_n whereof_o there_o appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o great_a part_n be_v there_o assemble_v so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o seven_o of_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n be_v both_o derogatory_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o itself_o uniustifiable_a three_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o seven_o of_o they_o leave_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o letter_n in_o writing_n not_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o mr._n doctor_n will_v imply_v but_o because_o six_o of_o they_o have_v write_v which_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v perform_v appear_v aswell_o by_o saint_n 1._o paul_n as_o saint_n 3._o jude._n four_o and_o last_o though_o nothing_o of_o their_o writing_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saint_n paul_n write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o 9_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o no_o where_o extant_a b._n c._n 4._o that_o saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n company_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o learn_v
as_o to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o other_o state_n or_o for_o some_o other_o temporal_a service_n which_o either_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v or_o themselves_o may_v do_v or_o last_o as_o s._n jerome_n note_n god_n thereby_o invite_v they_o by_o his_o bounty_n that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o own_o sin_n see_v t._n fitzâ—herbert_n of_o this_o poiâ—t_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o policy_n and_o religion_n part_n 1._o ca._n 17._o 17._o his_o ordinary_a guard_n in_o constantinople_n and_o there_o about_o be_v but_o 24._o thousand_o and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o you_o avouch_v avouch_v their_o facility_n in_o admit_v other_o religion_n aswell_o as_o their_o own_o to_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v in_o reason_n rather_o weaken_v their_o empire_n then_o fortify_v it_o and_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o great_a importance_n rather_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o tyrant_n then_o to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a christian_a government_n rom._n 13._o de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o 21._o since_o it_o be_v first_o a_o church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o able_a labourer_n in_o it_o nor_o religion_n so_o sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v as_o by_o god_n gracâ—_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o it_o rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n and_o you_o of_o a_o shadow_n shadow_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n you_o understand_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n and_o among_o they_o you_o rank_n his_o majesty_n such_o be_v the_o great_a honour_v you_o do_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o christ_n so_o do_v you_o with_o his_o anointed_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o theâ—r_a rod_n john_n 19_o 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o moderation_n of_o this_o reconciler_n who_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n hell_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o mat._n 24._o 26._o 26._o who_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o than_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n jesuit_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pretence_n of_o thomas_n pâ—râ—y_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n when_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o year_n 1569._o and_o yet_o send_v out_o proclamation_n and_o commission_n in_o her_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v popish_a traitor_n howbeit_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n labour_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o ireland_n by_o rase_v that_o testimony_n of_o they_o in_o m._n cambden_n who_o just_o record_v they_o so_o to_o posterity_n posterity_n who_o have_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n most_o and_o raise_v more_o sedition_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o their_o just_a reformation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o prayer_n oâ—_n you_o all_o as_o long_o as_o you_o want_v strength_n but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o once_o we_o shall_v quick_o hear_v you_o change_v your_o note_n and_o sing_v another_o song_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v account_v your_o prayer_n none_o other_o then_o as_o they_o in_o the_o last_o psalm_n save_o one_o who_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o be_v what_o you_o will_v seem_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o indeed_o you_o be_v be_v psal._n 73._o 73._o psal._n 103._o 103._o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o reason_n you_o seem_v to_o disstinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o section_n you_o mere_o confound_v they_o they_o in_o say_v so_o you_o can_v but_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o rebuke_v also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a &_o none_o other_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v disclaim_v union_n with_o rome_n rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o where_o those_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o king_n of_o china_n be_v not_o beyond_o all_o the_o rule_v that_o catholic_a religion_n deliver_v in_o that_o kind_n kind_n what_o they_o be_v that_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o now_o to_o seek_v seek_v de_fw-fr laâ—ciâ—_n cap._n 7_o 7_o de_fw-fr ponti_n ro._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 20._o 20._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o 16._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib_n 2_o cap._n 26._o 26._o de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o dâ—_n clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o 28._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 6._o 1._o sam._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 2._o chro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 20._o 20._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o 17._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o matth._n 22._o 11._o 11._o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o french_a acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n their_o chief_n chief_n they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o call_v order_n but_o good_a it_o can_v not_o be_v be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v where_o you_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n torment_v one_o another_o once_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o one_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v stand_v you_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o netherlands_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o kingdom_n nor_o their_o burgher_n prince_n but_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v turn_v the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o a_o new_a state_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o temporal_a prince_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a ignorant_a neither_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o catholic_n will_n ever_o join_v together_o to_o make_v one_o king_n over_o they_o all_o though_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v be_v both_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n it_o it_o the_o word_n geuse_n in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o beggar_n beggar_n bellarmine_n charge_v not_o only_a calum_fw-la with_o this_o opinion_n but_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o kellison_n melancthon_n who_o be_v not_o caluinist_n caluinist_n sure_o that_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o conclave_n tell_v his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o dominican_n friar_n murder_v the_o french_a king_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o almighty_a by_o his_o special_a help_n speak_v little_o less_o yet_o be_v that_o oration_n verify_v by_o warmington_n a_o romish_a priest_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o card._n allen_n from_o who_o himself_o get_v a_o copy_n copy_n they_o may_v quick_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourself_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistle_n belike_o yourself_o be_v present_a to_o take_v your_o part_n of_o the_o ale_n or_o you_o have_v good_a intelligence_n with_o the_o alewise_o alewise_o 1_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n after_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n job._n 12._o 19_o 21._o in_o 1._o 2._o d._n 129._o n._n 2._o in_o 1._o jac._n 10._o reas_fw-la cap._n 8._o demonst._n 1_o 3_o 7._o lection_n 8._o par_fw-fr â—_o de_fw-fr sig_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o in_o hâ—â—_n epist_n to_o cham._n in_o his_o survey_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o bib._n sel._n li._n 8._o c._n 11_o de_fw-fr s_n gra_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o 3._o lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o de_fw-fr sac_fw-la l._n 1._o pa._n 4._o c._n 12._o 2._o d._n 34._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o 1._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o pa._n 1_o 9_o 3._o 1_o 2._o q._n 93._o art_n 6._o pa._n 4_o 96._o 2._o d._n 37._o q._n 1._o 1._o par_fw-fr q_o 49._o be_v 2_o lib._n 1._o do_v 41._o in_o 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n lect_n 3._o torquet_fw-la ac_fw-la flectit_fw-la in_o eye_n invisibiliter_fw-la operando_fw-la operando_fw-la vers._n 27._o 28._o 28._o vers._n 5._o 5._o cap._n 1._o 21._o 21._o cap._n 10._o 15._o 15._o foelix_fw-la scelus_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la have_v it_o take_v effect_n that_o which_o now_o be_v style_v a_o horrible_a
cant._n in_o your_o letter_n date_v from_o colin_n the_o 17_o of_o august_n 1613._o that_o you_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v whole_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n by_o pope_n gregory_n letter_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o church_n be_v by_o he_o subordinate_v to_o york_n and_o london_n but_o by_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o canterbury_n so_o that_o the_o l._n archbishop_n hold_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n pope_n how_o then_o will_v you_o make_v good_a our_o saviour_n word_n mâ—ne_a house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o chief_o to_o preach_v preach_v how_o can_v he_o confirm_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o lay_v man_n have_v no_o lawful_a order_n as_o be_v the_o currant_n opinion_n of_o rome_n rome_n so_o that_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o that_o religion_n all_o seem_v gold_n to_o you_o that_o glister_v but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v for_o bear_v the_o ask_n of_o that_o as_o aught_o else_o else_o that_o be_v such_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v who_o in_o judgement_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o other_o you_o renounce_v as_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v yourself_o and_o your_o suppose_a brethren_n brethren_n 1._o diâ—t_n 4._o quâ—â—nic_n §._o potestaliter_fw-la potestaliter_fw-la p._n 1._o q._n 23._o a._n 5._o ad_fw-la 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o 4._o annot._fw-la 251._o 251._o disâ—n_n rom._n 9_o num._n 91._o 91._o basâ—l_fw-it dor_n pag._n 1â—_n 1â—_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 19_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o 16._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 4._o châ—â—_n 11._o 1._o 1._o inst_n it_z â—ib_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o â—_o 7._o 7._o see_v the_o 4._o book_n 14._o chap._n of_o his_o institut_n institut_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 13_o 28._o 28._o 1._o iâ—hn_n 4._o 1._o 1._o hâ—b_n 5._o 4._o 4._o 2._o pâ—â—_n 1._o 20._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32_o 33._o 33._o basil._n dâ—r_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 10._o 10._o ta._n 3._o â—_o â—_o 200._o year_n of_o which_o you_o can_v except_v against_o for_o freedom_n if_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n meaning_n pref._n to_o his_o â—â—sil_n dor_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 6._o pag._n 78._o 79._o 79._o promp_v cath._n fâ—_n â—_o pâ—st_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pol._n pol._n in_o ephes._n 4._o 4._o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 19_o 1._o tâ—â—_n 5._o 22._o 22._o quinâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la posset_n iebet_n iebet_n how_o then_o in_o your_o doctrine_n do_v child_n baptize_v with_o we_o which_o die_v instant_o after_o their_o baptism_n go_v to_o heaven_n heaven_n appoint_a for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder_n treason_n treason_n m._n doctor_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o his_o religion_n it_o seem_v have_v forget_v there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o purgatory_n purgatory_n belike_o master_n doctor_n have_v now_o get_v he_o a_o knock_a pair_n of_o bead_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_v while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o orison_n orison_n 2._o mac._n 15._o 39_o 39_o maluit_fw-la culpam_fw-la dâ—prâ—â—ari_fw-la quam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la committere_fw-la committere_fw-la mâ—dâ—_n abstinent_a prâ—pter_n câ—mâ—une_n bâ—_n num_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la privatum_fw-la privatum_fw-la so_o pelitier_n in_o his_o narration_n publish_v of_o his_o death_n witness_v witness_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o 13._o 13._o gal._n 16._o 4._o 4._o see_v widdringtâ—ns_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n 1616._o 1616._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o vers._n 14._o vâ—rsâ—_n 31._o 31._o exed_a 31._o 31._o exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o irr_n 30._o 2_o â—zâ—k_n 37._o 16._o hab_o 2._o 2._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 1._o 1._o verse_n 3._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 9_o 9_o de_fw-fr câ—â—â—il_fw-fr auth_v lib._n 2._o caâ—_n 12._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 12._o 12._o john_n 5._o 45_o 45_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 15._o epist._n ad_fw-la archiep_n lâ—gdâ—n_n lâ—gdâ—n_n dâ—nâ—t_fw-la eccl._n c._n 14._o §._o sed_fw-la râ—spâ—nâ—â—amus_fw-la râ—spâ—nâ—â—amus_fw-la desig_n eccl._n lib._n 23._o c._n 3._o 3._o lonicâ—â—_n thâ—atr_n p._n 246._o 246._o lib._n 2._o 15_o 46._o 46._o loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la citato_fw-la apol._n p._n 3._o c._n 9_o 9_o lib._n 1._o annâ—_n 1525._o 1525._o de_fw-fr mâ—rt_fw-fr oâ—col_n praefâ—x_fw-la annot._n in_o proph_n proph_n lib._n 35._o 1564._o 1564._o in_o vita_fw-la cal._n cal._n lib._n 3._o 1547._o 1547._o lib._n 6._o 1550._o 1550._o ibid._n ibid._n liâ—_n 25._o 1â—60_n 1â—60_n ibid._n ibid._n lib._n 9_o 1552._o 1552._o p._n match_n hist._n the_o frâ—n_n lib._n 1._o nar_a 4._o 4._o in_o bâ—ned_a 4._o cron._n l._n 4._o 4._o sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 103._o 103._o camb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n hist._n 6._o cap._n 10._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 45._o bâ—â—lus_n 9_o 1._o 1._o dâ—_n civiâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o